Lawfully Yours

LAWFULLY YOURS …The soft flesh of his lips touched her mouth, tantalizing, teasing, rendering Cheri thoughtless, speechless; leaving her body craving much more than just the light caress of his lips. His spicy scent swirled about them, drawing her into his web of desire. Her hand reached out, touching the solid wall of his chest, feeling torched by the contact. The muscles bunched beneath her hand, sending her senses reeling. “Say my name,” he whispered against her mouth. “Tell me how much you want me, us.” “What?” Cheri backed from his caresses He didn’t want a simple kiss, but a seduction. One, she was on the verge of falling dangerously into. She jumped from the railing. He quickly followed suit. “Exactly what did you think? That I would allow you to have your way with me? Here, now? Do you think me some whore like all your other women? That I would wallow in the grass with you? I assure you, my morals are much higher than you think.” He grasped her shoulders, pulling her flush against him so she could feel the length of his desire burning through her thin nightclothes and his buckskin shirt. “Oh, I want you all right. You have no idea.” “I’d think again, Mr. Storm. Because the last thing I want from you is what goes on beneath the sheets. It will never happen.” She struggled in his embrace. “Never.” “Oh, I’ll make love to you all right, darlin’.” He winked at her for added emphasis. “Maybe not now. Maybe not tomorrow. But when I do, there won’t be room for regrets.”

PRAISE FOR LAWFULLY YOURS “5 Hearts!…I loved it! Well written…Rasey brought all the characters to life…A simple love story that doesn’t need an over-abundance of sex to keep the reader interested. A true western romance that explores societies views and doesn’t show a woman as being weak and totally dependent on a man. If I could give this book more than five hearts I would.” —Angel, The Romance Studio “Lawfully Yours is Patricia’s newest historical romance and it more than meets any expectations you would have for such an awardwinning author…Filled with passion and misconceptions as Cheri tries to overcome her fears of abandonment and Ryder learns to trust the woman he loves. Patricia A. Rasey has definitely written one for your keeper shelf.” —Breane Ross, Roundtable Reviews “…A wonderful book…one that anyone who loves historical romances should read. It took me on a journey of true love, a love that both Ryder and Cheri resist at first, then fight to keep. I cannot wait to read more from Ms. Rasey.” —Ronda Schoville, Romance Reviews Today “…This romance is charged with passion!” —Melody Morgan, author of Abiding Hope and Defiant Hearts

ALSO BY PATRICIA A. RASEY Deadly Obsession Eyes Of Betrayal Facade Fear The Dark The Hour Before Dawn Kiss Of Deceit

LAWFULLY YOURS BY PATRICIA A. RASEY

AMBER QUILL PRESS, LLC http://www.amberquill.com

LAWFULLY YOURS AN AMBER QUILL PRESS BOOK This book is a work of fiction. All names, characters, locations, and incidents are products of the author’s imagination, or have been used fictitiously. Any resemblance to actual persons living or dead, locales, or events is entirely coincidental. Amber Quill Press, LLC http://www.amberquill.com All rights reserved. No portion of this book may be transmitted or reproduced in any form, or by any means, without permission in writing from the publisher, with the exception of brief excerpts used for the purposes of review. Copyright © 2003 by Patricia A. Rasey ISBN 1-59279-136-0 Cover Art © 2003 Trace Edward Zaber Cover Models: Eddie Foltz and Teresa Lyons Rating: R Layout and Formatting provided by: ElementalAlchemy.com

PUBLISHED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA

To Eddie Foltz and Teresa Lyons for being good sports and posing for the cover. I’ll remember the fun we had at the photo shoot for a long time to come. May your kindness be returned tenfold. And to the guys in The David Shankle Group— David, Trace, Eddie, Brian, and Shreddie—may you have great success. Thanks for the fun times and great music, and being the entertainment the night the pictures for the cover were taken.

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS To my Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ. To Catherine Snodgrass, my editor, who helped me along through the rough spots and helped mold this book into what it is today. Thanks for your patience and your talent. I certainly appreciate all you have done and the friendship you offered along the way when it seemed my stress had reached its limit. To Tina St. John, who saw something in my writing…starting with the reading of this book and became my first critique partner. I am in awe of your talent. I love you and wish you great success. And as always, I thank my husband, Mark, and my sons, Nick and Tory, for the love you show me, and the patience you have when Mom is under deadline. I love you, guys…more than life itself.

LAWFULLY YOURS

PROLOGUE

Rhode Island December 1869 He hated this part of the job—meeting potential clients. They usually were just as second-rate, if not more so, than the man he was hired to find and bring to justice. No one called upon him unless they had exhausted all other possibilities and the Justice Department had washed their hands of the case. Although “respectable” members of society, beneath their well cut suits they harbored secrets worse than a two-bit criminal. At least with an outlaw, you knew him for what he was. Ryder Storm walked up the short stone walkway, passing through the wrought-iron gateway, his booted heels sounding loudly. It was Sunday. No one worked on the sanctified day aside from those not doing the Lord’s bidding, and he walked the fine line of being considered holy for some time. 1

LAWFULLY YOURS

His buckskin breeches rode low across his hips where a cartridge belt rested carrying two holsters strapped to his thighs. He wore his Navy revolvers butt out, loaded, and ready for use. His appearance alone made many ladies gasp in fright as their prospective mates or husbands dragged them to the opposite side of the street. He emptied a store many times just by walking through the door. These actions were second nature to him now. He no longer noticed when a man backed his intended, or wife, against the wall to shield her from his view. Ryder’s emotions hardened as he walked up the brick steps of the townhouse. He prepared for the coming confrontation; this was business and nothing more. Clenching his teeth, steeling his jaw, he rapped sharply on the cherry-wood door. The door opened immediately, and a small black face and white eyes peered nervously at him. “Ryder Storm, ma’am.” He tipped his worn Stetson. “Of course, sirrah” She bowed her head, opening the door for him to enter. “I’ll tell missus you’re here.” Ryder’s fists clenched as he looked around at the elegance surrounding him. The chandelier overhead cast light like diamonds off the surrounding papered walls as an oriental-carpeted staircase wound its way to the second floor. Gold-framed paintings hung from ceiling to floor, overwhelming the foyer. “Mr. Storm…” An elegantly dressed, middle-aged woman addressed him, extending her hand as she made her way toward him from the study to his left. “I’m glad you could make it.” “I bet you are,” he replied curtly, grasping her hand, kissing the back. A deep chuckle rumbled from his chest as she quickly withdrew her hand, wiping it in the folds of her embroidered afternoon gown. “Tell me what it is you want, and I’ll be on my way.” “But, of course. If you’ll kindly follow me into the study,” she said, making her way back. 2

LAWFULLY YOURS

Ryder watched the gentle sway of her slender hips as she walked with a haughtiness about her. Her raven hair piled loosely atop her head, and her makeup appeared flawless. Ryder knew she wasn’t as proper as she wanted everyone to think. He’d lay odds she performed quite the opposite beneath the sheets. With another resonating chuckle, he fell into step behind her and entered the study. Books lined the mahogany shelves of three walls. The fourth wall, which faced the door, sported a large window draped in dark green velvet. A large mahogany desk complemented by two leather chairs sat before the window. Definitely a man’s room. “Mr. Storm.” The woman swept her hand to the plush chair before the desk as she took the one behind. “If you’ll take a seat.” “I prefer to stand” He tipped his hat, but didn’t remove it as manners called for. “Suit yourself.” She lay her hands atop the desk, raising an eyebrow in his direction. “Let’s get past the formalities and on to the business. Shall we? I’m not a woman to mince words.” “The only way I like it. How did you get my name?” “A friend of a friend.” “Of course.” He chuckled. “You are?” “Adelaine Montgomery.” “Well, Mrs. Montgomery—” “Adelaine, please.” She smiled too sweetly, telling Ryder more than he wished to know. Women of her ilk often found themselves attracted to him when not under the scrutiny of the public eye. “Well, Mrs. Montgomery,” he held his ground, “what is it you want from me?” He paused, realizing what his question might imply. “Who is it you wish me to find?” he reworded. Her smile turned sour on her lips. She said acidly, “My husband’s murderer.” “You’re widowed?” “My husband was viciously stabbed three months ago and I want 3

LAWFULLY YOURS

the detestable person caught and hanged.” “Do you have a name?” “Of course, I do.” “Then why hasn’t the law caught him yet?” “They claim the evidence is all circumstantial and washed their hands of the case. Besides, the murderer fled the state. That’s why I want to hire you. I heard there is no one better.” “You heard right. His name?” Ryder placed his hands on the smooth surface of the desk, leaning precariously close to Adelaine’s face. Her body trembled slightly, telling Ryder either he scared her or affected her in a much more intimate nature. He held his stance as she glared into his eyes, not backing from their intensity. “Her name is Cheryl Donovan,” she stated in an unwavering voice. “Her?” he all but shouted. “I’m sorry, lady, but you got the wrong man.” She jumped to her feet as he turned to exit the room, calling out to him, “Mr. Storm, you can’t abandon me! You’re my only chance!” He turned to face her, stopping by the entrance to the study, glaring at the distasteful woman before him. His voice deep, he told her, “I ain’t never gone after a lady and I don’t intend to start. Good-day, Mrs. Montgomery.” “Wait,” she pleaded. “You don’t understand.” “It’s you who doesn’t understand. I ain’t trackin’ no lady.” “She’s no lady, Mr. Storm,” Adelaine stiffened her response. “The harlot murdered my husband. She worked in our saloon, for God’s sake.” “It ain’t His sake I’m worried about. I ain’t trackin’ no woman.” “How much do you usually charge?” “It doesn’t matter.” He eyed her carefully beneath the broad brim of his worn hat. “How much, Mr. Storm?” she repeated, tapping her toe, arms 4

LAWFULLY YOURS

crossed over her more than adequate breast line. “Three thousand dollars.” He quoted high, raising an eyebrow, daring her to challenge his price. “But I ain’t trackin’ no woman.” “Six thousand,” she stated evenly. “One thousand now, the remainder when you bring her back.” “Half now,” he challenged. “The other half when I bring her back. And if I don’t find her, which I don’t doubt I will, you’re out the money you fronted me.” “Deal.” “Deal? Are you nuts? You don’t even know me,” he replied incredulously. His disposition darkened. “You’re willin’ to let me walk out that door with three thousand dollars and no guarantee? You’re either stupid or so wealthy that three thousand dollars means little.” “On the contrary.” She approached his rigid form, stopping only inches from him. Not backing from his icy demeanor, she continued, “I’m placing a lot of faith in your reputation, Mr. Storm. You come highly recommended. I doubt you’ll disappoint me. Come by tomorrow evening and I’ll see to it you get your money.” “I’ll be by tomorrow, and I want a list of anything you know about this woman,” he said, disgusted as she continued to close the gap between them. “I also want to know how she did it.” She tilted forward so her breasts came in contact with his shirtfront. “You can have anything you need, Mr. Storm,” she whispered. His chuckle returned, knowing what she offered, though she interested him little. He said as he stepped away, “The money and the information is all I need.” “Of course,” she stammered. She straightened her spine, glared at him hatefully. “You may retrieve the information from my maid since there will be no reason for us to meet again until you bring back my husband’s murderer.” “No reason at all.” He tipped his hat. “Good-day, Adelaine.” Then, he walked out the door without a backward glance. 5

LAWFULLY YOURS

CHAPTER 1

Tucson, Arizona March 1870 “Cheri!” The burly young man cocked back his chair and crossed one booted foot over the other as he lifted his shot glass. “Another whiskey.” “Right away, Alex.” She waved from across the crowded saloon. It was Saturday, the busiest day of the week, and Cheri Henderson’s feet ached, having been on them since two in the afternoon. Though accustomed to standing for long periods of time, she looked forward to closing time where the luxury of her sheets awaited to lull her into dreamland. Dreams were better than reality. Life had dealt her an unfair hand. She swore the deck was stacked against her. Left alone in this life to support herself and her family, she worked day after day at Charlie’s Saloon, dealing with drunk men pinching, propositioning, and patting her behind—the dreaded three p’s 6

LAWFULLY YOURS

following her through life. Truth be told, not qualified for much else, she expected nothing more than working in saloons and taverns. She grasped the whiskey glass from the highly polished bar top, pushed her dark hair from her eyes, and headed for the anxious patron. The saloon was excessively noisy this eve as men drank whiskey freely and drowned away their troubles. “Here you go, Alex.” She set the glass before him. “Thanks, sweetheart.” He winked at his drinking companions, placing a firm hand on her backside. She grasped one of his fingers as she removed his hand, pulling it painfully back while giving him a wink. “Now you know, Alex, I’m not your sweetheart. Although, I can’t control your dreams. But then that’s not reality, is it?” The men surrounding the table chuckled, prodding the red-faced Alex. He laughed light-heartedly with them. He wished she was his sweetheart and certainly made no bones about that, telling her as much on several occasions. Cheri had been in town now for about six months and had yet to attach herself to any eligible bachelor. And that’s the way she liked it for now. Not that there weren’t plenty in Tucson to choose from. She knew rumors swirled around about her with several of the town’s gentlemen. In small towns, people talked, no stopping it. But Alexander McGregor knew better. His brother, Alabaster, was one of her closest friends. Since coming to town in search of a job, Alabaster had befriended her, giving her a place to stay at his family’s homestead, making her more like relation. “Where’s Bas tonight?” she asked, using the pet name she gave to Alabaster. “I haven’t known him to miss a Saturday in a long time. Could it be possible he’s out with a lady?” The table of men roared with laughter as Alex came to his brother’s defense. “I ain’t ever known Alabaster to call on a lady,” he said with a grin. “Alabaster doesn’t go out with anyone he cain’t get anythin’ 7

LAWFULLY YOURS

from.” “Now, Alex,” Cheri scolded, “Bas is an upstanding citizen.” The men at the table roared again, slapping each other playfully on the shoulder, sending one man’s whiskey spewing on the man seated next to him. Cheri quickly handed the man a towel, hoping to end a potential battle before it ever began. “What I mean is, I’ve known Bas for a long time and he’s been nothing but a gentleman to me,” she quickly amended. “So is that what he’s up to tonight? A call with a woman, I mean?” “Not unless that woman looks like a man,” Alex said, still laughing. “An awful mean lookin’ one, I might add.” “He’d make an ugly woman,” a man at the table added as the others nodded in agreement. “He’s meetin’ with an old friend of his,” Alex told her. “They go back a long ways. Met back in ’55, I believe. Said he’d be in later tonight if you asked.” “Good.” Relief soothed her tired bones. “Can’t remember the last time he didn’t see me home.” “I don’t know what you see in the old buzzard that you don’t see in me,” Alex replied. “Charm, Alex.” She walked away from the table to serve the other patrons. “Charm.” Another bout of laughter burst from behind her as she walked from the table to fetch a couple of whiskeys for another customer. The sound of their laughter became an undertone to the scraping of chairs, hoots and hollers, and slamming of glasses in the saloon as Cheri picked her way, quickly from table to table. Suddenly, the room grew deathly quiet. Cheri pulled her head up from her work. All eyes gaped at the swinging doors of the saloon. A man in buckskins filled the entrance. Holsters hugged his muscular thighs and a Stetson rode low on his forehead. A taut line slashed his face where smiling lips should be. 8

LAWFULLY YOURS

A shiver ran down Cheri’s spine as her gaze traveled over his muscular body. His very presence exuded danger, outlaw. His hands rested lightly at his sides, though she knew they were ready to draw in an instant. She meant to rid him of his pistols before anything gave him cause. A sign hanging outside the door read, “No weapons inside.” They were to be left at the door. The stranger slowly perused the room, though not a soul could see the eyes beneath the brim of his worn hat. Slowly, conversation traveled about the room again, leaving the stranger to his business. Cheri approached him nervously. He had to leave his guns at the entrance. The rule had been clearly posted and there was a damn fine reason for it. Somehow she didn’t see him agreeing. She had nearly reached him when the door swung open behind him. The man turned, one fluid motion that screamed animal, and eyed the tall red-haired man entering the saloon. Poor Bas had unwittingly made himself a target. Afraid the stranger might draw on, or kill, her dear friend, Cheri quickly closed the distance between them. The outlaw looked as though he wanted a reason to use the revolvers strapped to his thighs and she hoped Alabaster would not be the reason. “Bas.” Cheri extended her hand in welcome. “I’m glad to see you could come by tonight.” A bright smile lifted the large mustache resting on his upper-lip. He held out his brawny arms and enveloped her in a bear hug. “Alex is here. Should I get you a chair to join him?” She pulled back to look into his bright smiling green eyes. “No, not tonight.” A chuckled resonated from deep within his chest. “How ’bout findin’ a table for me and my friend?” Cheri stepped from his embrace. This dangerous looking man was Bas’ friend? She eyed the stranger carefully. He regarded her with no more than mild interest. “Certainly.” She walked over to the bartender. A few words got Bas 9

LAWFULLY YOURS

what he wanted. “Clayton said he’ll get a table from the back,” she told him as she returned. “As you can see, we’re quite full tonight.” “I’d like you to meet an old friend of mine, Cheri.” Alabaster motioned to the large man at his side. “Ryder Storm. Ryder, this little woman is my dear friend, Cheri Henderson. You be nice to her.” “Henderson?” She heard the deep voice rumble, barely audible. “You from Tucson?” “Well, I…uh…” Cheri drew her eyebrows together, thrown by the man’s question. She peered upward, looking for the eyes hidden by the shadow of the brim. “Not always, no. Why?” “If I wanted you to know why, I’d tell you,” he replied. His mouth remained a black slit in the center of his whiskers’ growth. “You, sir, are rude.” She turned in a whirl of skirts to leave the detestable man with Alabaster, wondering how a man with a heart of gold could befriend such a beast. Alabaster caught her arm to halt her progress across the room. “Look, I’m sorry ’bout Ryder’s so-called manners” “The man has the manners of a cornered viper.” She flashed the man a glare over her shoulder. “I’ll get your chairs. Ask your friend to remove his guns. You know the rules, Bas.” “I’ll tell him.” He chuckled. “Don’t think he’ll listen, though.” “Then I won’t serve him.” Cheri held her stance. “Won’t bother him all too much. He don’t drink, but I’ll see what I can do.” Continuing to laugh, he walked away from her. * * * “I’m to tell you to kindly remove your guns, Ryder,” Alabaster said as he rejoined Ryder by the door. Ryder merely stared down at him. “Not likely.” Alabaster gave a soft laugh as he led the way to their corner table. “Well, they have rules here. Weapons are left at the door. Sorta keeps the violence down.” Ryder eased into his chair, ignoring his friend’s statement. His gaze 10

LAWFULLY YOURS

scanned the room, coming to rest on the backside of the woman he spoke to earlier. She was bent slightly over the table she served, giving him a nice view of her perfectly rounded derriere. A hand slid around grasping it. Ryder’s reserve stiffened. Though he had been in plenty of saloons time and time again, seeing this kind of behavior over and over, he itched to draw on the man. Alabaster laid a hand on Ryder’s gun arm. “She can take care of herself, Ryder. Draw and you’ll live to see her wrath. Believe me, you don’t want to be on her bad side.” Cheri plucked the man’s hand away, and Ryder’s tension subsided. He leaned back, stretched his long legs in front of him, and crossed his booted feet at the ankles. “I think I’m already on her bad side.” His long fingers toyed with the band of whiskers hanging from his chin, tied to resemble a pony’s tail. She headed their way. “Gentlemen, what can I do for you?” she asked in a business tone. “Whiskey,” Alabaster replied. Her gaze traveled to Ryder. He watched as her chocolate-brown eyes centered on his fingers stroking the thin leather strap that wrapped his chin whiskers. They grew from just beneath his lower lip, running a straight line to fall from his chin a good three inches. The rest of his face bore no more than a few days stubble from days on the road. Though she tried to hide her confusion, the little furrow between her brows gave her away. She wondered why he’d do such a thing. “Sir?” she asked. “The name is Ryder,” he stated in a gruff voice. “I answer to nothin’ more, nothin’ less.” “Excuse me, sir. What would you have?” “Ryder. The name is Ryder.” He twined the leather around his fingers. “What’s so hard about callin’ me by my first name?” She met him stare for stare. “What would you like, Mr. Storm?” Ryder chuckled at her stubbornness. Not many women were brave 11

LAWFULLY YOURS

enough to meet him head on. He tipped his hat slightly, hearing the catch in her breath when she caught clear sight of his face for the first time. “What’s so bad about my name that you can’t bare to speak it?” He traced his tongue over his parched lips. Days on the road could do that to a man…dry him out. Her gaze followed the action and he resisted the urge to smile. “I’m not use to calling a strange man by his Christian name.” “Somehow,” Ryder chuckled, “I can’t imagine you callin’ Alabaster, Mr. McGregor when you first met him. Not many would think to call him Mister. Certainly, somewhere along the line you learned to call him by his Christian name. As I recall, you even gave him a pet name, Bas. Dare I ask why?” “My relationship with Mr. McGregor is none of your business, Mr. Storm.” “Ryder. Say it. It won’t kill you,” he prodded, giving her a genuine smile. A flush traveled up from her bosom, reddening her face. She placed a hand over her bust line as though to conceal her heated blush from his view. “Have it your way, Ryder,” she finally conceded. “What would you have?” “What would I have?” He raised one eyebrow to punctuate his double meaning, laying his hat on the table. “For now, a cup of coffee would do, black.” “Black coffee?” “Don’t worry, darlin’, I’ll sleep like a baby. Black coffee, that’s all I need…for now,” he added a second later, winking at her. “One black coffee and a whiskey coming up,” she repeated. “But I ain’t your darlin’. And if I were you, I’d remove those guns before I return.” He chuckled, observing the seductive sway of her hips as she 12

LAWFULLY YOURS

walked away from them. The beginnings of desire pooled in his lower abdomen and he reveled in the feeling.

13

LAWFULLY YOURS

CHAPTER 2

Cheri returned to the table, a shot glass of whiskey and one cup of steaming hot, black coffee perched on her tray. Ryder still refused to remove the gun belt from his hips. As a matter of fact, she swore he hadn’t moved a muscle. She glared into the newcomer’s frosty eyes as she placed the tray on the table. She’d lay odds ice trickled through his veins rather than warm blood, though she refused to let him see how much he actually unnerved her. “I see you still refuse to remove your guns.” She thunked Alabaster’s glass of whiskey onto the table. “I ain’t removin’ my belt,” he replied simply, his demeanor boarding evil. “Then, I’m not serving you. You’ll have to remove yourself from the grounds.” She pivoted on her heel, ready to make a hasty retreat. Ryder’s arm snaked out, grasping her lower arm. Coffee sloshed from the cup, spilling onto the tray. 14

LAWFULLY YOURS

“I said, coffee,” he growled through barred teeth. “Unhand me!” Cheri glared at him. Her teeth clenched so tight, the tension seeped through her body, clear to her toes. “When you set my coffee in front of me like a good little girl.” The muscles in his jaw tightened visibly. “You want your coffee?” Cheri raised both eyebrows in challenge. “I’ll give you your coffee.” “Glad you see it my way.” He released his hold on her arm. “Of course.” Picking up the cup of steaming liquid from the tray, she up-ended the contents into his lap. Ryder shot to his feet, toppling the chair behind him. Alabaster roared in laughter. “Now, you’re on her bad side.” By the looks of him, not many dared challenge Ryder Storm and here Cheri was taking him head on. Conversation in the bar hushed as all eyes rested on the pair, waiting for the explosion sure to follow. Ryder’s brows drew together in a deep scowl as he glared murderously into her eyes. He grasped her upper arm and pulled her flush against his body, soaking the front of her skirts with coffee as his intense, icy glare bore into her. Moments went by and neither said a word, holding their stance. “Ryder…” Alabaster’s voice cut through his rage. Simultaneously, the two sent him a scathing look. The man snapped his mouth shut and leaned back. Cheri and Ryder locked gazes once more. Finally, Ryder spoke in a deep, threatening voice, “I ain’t never called a woman by the name of a female dog before, but I ain’t sayin’ I’m above it, either.” “Well, no one ever called me proper before and you, sir, are a bastard.” She yanked herself from Ryder’s grasp. “I’m finished here, Bas, if you would be so kind as to escort me home.” “I’d be delighted.” Alabaster tilted a nod her way as he stood. “Let me get my cloak and I’ll meet you at the stables. Good day, 15

LAWFULLY YOURS

Mr. Storm.” She left the two of them standing by the table. One by one low murmurs filtered about the room. * * * Cheri entered the dark stable moments later, to find Alabaster waiting for her. As always, he held the reins to her mare. The exception tonight was the grin that split his face from ear to ear. She allowed him to help her mount her saddle, ignoring his amusement, riding astride as always. Alabaster mounted his black stallion, following her out of the stable in a slow gait toward the outskirts of town. The McGregor homestead sat ten to twelve miles from town. Both rode in silence several hundred yards before speaking. “You know that was either the bravest or stupidest thing I ever seen you do.” “I think it’s closer to the stupidest.” Her voice cracked, revealing her rattled nerves. “I don’t think you have anythin’ to worry ’bout. I’ve never seen Ryder hurt a woman before. Then again, I never seen one stupid enough to empty a cup of steamin’ hot coffee into his lap yet.” Chuckles rumbled from deep in his chest until they turned into peals of laughter. Cheri chuckled with him as his amusement became contagious, until they both laughed so hard they nearly unseated themselves. “I ain’t never seen Ryder so furious and believe me, I’ve seen him plenty angry.” He reined his laughter under control. “The man has nerves of steel.” “Glad to hear it.” She hid her amusement behind the back of her hand. “I just hope I don’t find my throat slit before morning.” “Ah, don’t worry. Ryder ain’t no coward. He ain’t never snuck up on anyone. If he’s comin’ after you, you’ll know it.” Cheri’s eyes rounded. “Oh, how reassuring. Now all I have to worry about is him drawing me out come morning. Where on earth did you 16

LAWFULLY YOURS

find such a detestable man?” “Ryder’s ’bout the best backer a man can have.” She allowed a snort to be her response. “You really didn’t see his best side tonight.” Bas was a loyal friend. She’d known that for quite a while. But obviously he was blind where Ryder was concerned. “Somehow I find that hard to believe,” she replied sarcastically. “He really ain’t such a bad person. He’s had a hard life, but he’s saved my ass more times than I care to count.” Now that peaked her curiosity. “Like when?” “Havin’ the reputation of a McGregor has gotten me into more than a few gunfights in my life. Drawin’ on a man ain’t nothing new to me, but everyone ain’t honest enough to draw on a man face to face. Sorta evens the odds. Back in ’55, I was leavin’ a saloon when a bullet whizzed by my ear, catchin’ my immediate attention. When I turned ‘round, a man stood ready to put a bullet through my back. If it weren’t for Ryder’s warnin’ shot, I’d be dead now. Instead, I turned out to be a faster draw than he was at pullin’ the trigger. They buried the man hours later.” “How do you know Ryder was warning you and not trying to kill you himself?” “Honey, if Ryder Storm had wanted to kill me, I’d be layin’ in a grave, six feet under. I’ve seen him shoot the glowin’ tip off of a man’s cigarette in the dark at over a hundred feet away. He can shoot off all six rounds in his revolver in less than three seconds. I ain’t never seen a man better at shootin’ than him.” “I’d say the man is down right dangerous then. He’s better off behind bars.” “Ain’t no one who can pin a crime on him, nor would they.” He scratched the nape of his neck. “I know you didn’t get off to a good start with the man. But believe me, you can’t have a better ally than him.” 17

LAWFULLY YOURS

“Exactly what does he do for a living?” She drew her eyebrows together. “He’s a bounty hunter. People hire him to track those no one else can seem to find. Ain’t no one better, either.” Then he could only be here for one reason. And that didn’t set well with her at all. “Is that why he’s here in Tucson? Tracking someone, I mean.” She hoped her nervousness wasn’t noticeable. “Don’t worry, honey. The outlaw he’s trackin’ ain’t got a chance. He may not catch him right away. But believe me, he’ll have his eye on him at all times.” “So the person he’s tracking is a man then?” “Of course, it is. Ryder ain’t ’bout to track a woman.” “Why’s that?” “He don’t like ’em much. That is, he likes ’em for one reason, if you take my meanin’.” Alabaster reddened in the moonlight. “But he don’t trust ’em. Been burnt too many times. He ain’t in the company of a woman unless he’s after what they got to offer.” “Well, this woman isn’t about to offer,” she said on a rush of breath. “I think I’ll just steer clear of him from here on out.” “That would probably be the wise thing.” He dismounted in front of the log cabin home, tying the reins of his horse to the railing of the porch. “Ryder ain’t the type of man you ought to get mixed up with. He may be a good person to have as a friend, but I wouldn’t recommend him to any of my lady friends.” Cheri handed Alabaster the leather strap of the bridle to her chestnut mare, dismounted, and headed for the door of the cabin. A lone light shone through the window of the kitchen, indicating someone was up at this late hour. Opening the door, a small blond haired boy rushed into her arms. “Momma home, NaNa. Momma home.” Cheri giggled as she scooped the small boy into her arms, hugging him fiercely to her breast, twirling in circles. Joey was her pride and 18

LAWFULLY YOURS

joy, and no matter what time of day or how tired she was, she always delighted in seeing him. Her life centered on him. “What are you doing up, sweetheart? Aren’t you supposed to be in bed? NaNa needs her sleep, too, you know.” Cheri combed the tousled hair away from his bright face. “Momma home.” The two-year-old’s words were increasing everyday, but he still stuck to the few he new the best. “NaNa, Momma home.” “Yes, Joey.” Maggie McGregor laughed. “Momma’s home. Why don’t you get ’round for bed now, so your momma can get some sleep, too?” “Momma, night night?” His face bestowed his love. “Momma wants to talk to NaNa. You let Uncle Bas take you to our cabin and I’ll be home in a few minutes,” she said, seeing Alabaster enter the cabin. “Okay, Joey?” “Unc Bas.” He lifted his arms to the giant of a man he had grown to love. “Unc Bas.” “Come on, buddy. Let’s go get tucked in,” he said, taking Joey from her. “I’ll even tell you a story.” “Tell story,” Joey repeated gleefully as they disappeared through the door of the cabin. Cheri watched the two men exit the main house before turning to Maggie, who sat at the kitchen table. Her hair was a silvery gray, but her face appeared ageless, even after bringing up four headstrong boys and a daughter. She had become like a mother to Cheri after she moved into their guest cabin six months earlier. “How was he?” she asked the older woman. “You know Joey is no problem. He’s such a joy.” Maggie suppressed a yawn behind her hand. “More like a handful.” Cheri laughed. “Look at you. You’re exhausted. Why didn’t you put him to bed and get some sleep yourself?” 19

LAWFULLY YOURS

“Joey wanted to wait up for Momma, and I didn’t see the harm in it,” she said, smiling warmly. “He loves you.” “I know it. Sometimes, I think he’s the only one.” “Nonsense.” Maggie pushed to her feet and walked over to embrace her. Cheri’s body shook with the onslaught of tears. “There, there. What’s brought this on? You know you’re a part of our family and we all love you as if you were a McGregor.” “I know.” Cheri wiped away tears with the back of her hand and stepped from Maggie’s embrace. “My own mother didn’t show me half the love that you do. You’ve been wonderful to Joey and me. I don’t know what we’d do without you.” “This isn’t ’bout the family though, is it? Alex givin’ you a hard time? I know he fancies you, but if he’s comin’ on too strong, I’ll set him down—” “No, no. Alex has been his normal self.” She took the offered hankie from Maggie. “He only envisions himself enamored with me because of his want of a family and with me, it’s an instant family. I love Alex, but not like a wife should love her husband. More like a sister loves her brother and Alex deserves much more. Sometimes, I feel sorry for him.” “You let Alex worry ’bout hisself,” Maggie scolded. “He’s still wet behind the ears, bein’ the baby of the family. He’ll get over his infatuation. Now, what’s this ’bout?” “I had a bad day, is all.” She sniffed. “Nothing a good night’s sleep and a hot bath in the morning won’t cure.” Maggie’s gaze trailed to the drying wet spot on the front of her skirt. “The men gettin’ a little unruly tonight?” “Not men…man.” She heaved a sigh. “I’m afraid I ran into a brick wall tonight. The man was so detestable…” The door to the cabin flew open with such force, it slammed into the inside wall, startling both women, leaving them gaping at the opened doorway. 20

LAWFULLY YOURS

“Ryder!” Maggie screeched, launching herself into his waiting arms. Cheri watched in awe as he hugged the older woman to his steel frame, whirling her about the darkened living area as Maggie burst into giggles. Cheri ceased breathing as she watched the two turn round and round. “Stop it, stop it!” Maggie playfully slapped at Ryder’s buck-skinned chest. “Put me down ’fore you break me.” “Ain’t a chance in that, Maggie,” he laughed, lowering her to her feet. “You raised four of the meanest men I know and put up with the orneriest of husbands. It would take a man bigger than me to hurt you.” “Ryder,” she said, remembering Cheri standing behind them in the shadows. “I want you to meet someone. We have an addition to our family so you’ll have to stay in the main house. You’re stayin’ for a while, aren’t you?” “Wouldn’t think twice.” He smiled warmly at the woman in his arms. Cheri had sworn the man was incapable of warm feelings until witnessing the scene before her. “Now where’s this addition? Must be mighty special to become a member of this family.” “Ryder.” She laughed, slapping his chest again. “Cheri, come here, dear. Come meet Ryder. A finer man you won’t find.” “So I’ve been told,” she said coldly, stepping into the light. Ryder’s warm brown eyes became the shards of ice she remembered from the saloon. “Mr. Storm.” She gave him a nod.

21

LAWFULLY YOURS

CHAPTER 3

The cool night breeze, from a rare evening shower, floated through the one-room cabin’s opened windows, sending the white lacy curtains fluttering. The smell of rain hung heavy in the air. But the chilly night air did little to cool off Cheri’s heated body. She lay curled on her side, wide-awake, watching the patterns of moonlight play across the wooden plank floor. The sound of the pattering rain and even, heavy breathing drifted across the quietness of the night. Joey lay a few feet away in his small crib, sound asleep. The sound of his breathing and the constant drumming of falling rain drifting through the opened windows normally lulled her tired body to sleep. And tonight, though she was exhausted, sleep would not come. Instead, a threatening figure loomed about her imagination. A body of steel, eyes of ice, bore into her soul. Even, white teeth, flashed through days of whiskers; an image she could not dislodge from her mind’s eye no matter how she tried. Knowing he was only a cabin away did little to cool her heated flesh. 22

LAWFULLY YOURS

Why? she wanted to scream. The man was detestable, hateful, and arrogant. So, why did her body react so shamefully? She didn’t want to think of him, wouldn’t. She tossed onto her stomach, punching the pillow beneath her, fluffing it before burying her face within the cool folds. Her prim, white-cotton nightgown clung to her body, making her body temperature unbearable. No sleep would come tonight. She hadn’t thought about a man or envisioned herself marrying, not in a long time. So why, now, did his haunting presence invade her every thought? She swung her feet to the floor. Nothing seemed to be working. She grasped her night wrapper and headed for the door, determined to rid her thoughts of him once and for all. Maybe, a walk in the cooling rain would still her rolling thoughts so sleep would come. * * * A cabin away, Ryder lay on the room’s one sofa, staring at the ceiling above him. His shirt lay in a heap on the wooden floor and his buckskin pants were too constraining. He slept many nights attired in the same fashion, but tonight he felt too damned confined. He willed the cool night air to chill his heated body as he lay with one arm draped over his forehead. At the moment though, he was positive the ice of winter would do little to cool his ardor. He wasn’t a man to waste time thinking of women, but tonight he lost sleep because of one. Her pert little nose, deep-brown eyes in which one could drown, and sensual lips, haunted him; all surrounded by soft brunette waves falling to slender shoulders. His body yearned to drive into her, possess her. He could think of little else than to march over to the small cabin and satisfy his baser needs. Once his body was appeased, maybe he’d rid her from his mind forever. He grabbed his buckskin shirt and headed for the cabin door, angry at where his thoughts centered. Maybe, a quick walk in the cooling rain would still his heated notions and sleep would yet come this night. 23

LAWFULLY YOURS

Ryder was hopelessly drawn to the small cabin situated southwest of the main house. The room’s one front window beneath the porch was open, the lacy white curtains fluttering inward. He couldn’t help from imagining a slender white body stretched upon bleached sheets as she slept peacefully within. It was all he could do to restrain himself from peering in, even if, for just one look. He headed for the back of the cabin to the stables, grumbling to himself, as the cooling rain pelted his forehead. With the beginnings of a shiver, he drew his shirt over his head. A noise brought him to a halt just as he nearly cleared the back of the log home, stopping him in the shadows. Ryder watched the woman haunting his every thought, twirling circles before him in the night, arms held out wide. Her nightgown, soaked from the rain, clung seductively to her form, making the cloth transparent, leaving little to the imagination. He couldn’t walk away or give her the much-needed privacy, nor could he reveal himself and end the tantalizing picture before him. He stood deathly still watching as she giggled, pirouetting in the cool night air. The transparent cotton clung to her breasts as her dark nipples puckered. His body hardened in response as a heat pooled in his lower abdomen and his arousal pressed relentlessly against his buckskins, demanding satisfaction. He fought for control over his mind, trying desperately to curb his animal instincts. His body may betray him at the mere sight of a female body, albeit a perfect one, but his mind wouldn’t forget who he was looking at. He didn’t like this woman one bit. She was headstrong, stubborn to the core, and very unlady-like. He preferred his women meek, sedate, and willing. And for some reason, he knew he’d have a battle on his hands trying to bed this one; a battle he wasn’t about to enter. Although, he thought it possibly a fight worth winning, even if for just a taste of those delectable curves. Steeling his emotions, he stepped into the clearing. Her eyes widened like saucers. Her lips formed an “o” as she 24

LAWFULLY YOURS

spotted him immediately. She quickly gave him her back, pulling on the soaked night wrapper she discarded across the nearby fence. It did little to hide her from his view as the garment was nearly as transparent as the gown. She crossed her arms over her chest, attempting to cover herself. Hatred blazed brilliantly in her eyes. “How dare you!” “How dare I what?” he returned innocently enough. “Mustn’t someone do somethin’ wrong first to be accused? Last I knew, takin’ a walk is nothin’ to be jailed over. Be it midnight or noon.” “How long were you standing there,” she jerked her arm, pointing to the shadows he had stepped from, “watching me?” “Don’t flatter yourself.” He stroked the wet leather band hanging from his chin. “I took a walk, couldn’t sleep. When I walked past your cabin was the first I saw you. What on God’s earth are you doin’ outside in the rain this time of night? You’re liable to catch your death. What on devil’s earth were you thinkin’?” Her teeth began to chatter. “I was…warm.” “Well, you sure in the hell ain’t now. Here.” He yanked his buckskin shirt from his chest, tossing it in her direction. She quickly pulled the shirt over her head, shielding her from his view. The leather fell about her knees, reminding him of how tiny in comparison to him she truly was. “Thank you.” She hiked her chin to a proud tilt. “Now if you’ll excuse me, I’ll return to my cabin.” “I scare the hell out of you.” She took several steps backward as he moved forward, stopping mere inches from her. “You don’t scare me.” “Then what’s your hurry?” His gaze bore down on her. “I…well…I…” She seemed unable to come up with a valid reason for rushing back to her cabin, besides obviously wanting to distance herself from him. “Well, if I don’t frighten you, keep me company.” She met his gaze. “And why would I want to do that?” 25

LAWFULLY YOURS

He sneered at her evident distaste of spending time alone in his presence. “Humor me.” “Fine.” He gave her no easy way out. She climbed onto the top railing of the fence to sit yet refused to look at him. He sat close beside her, pressing his thigh against hers. Cheri started but didn’t move. Her apparent discomfort garnered a chuckle from him. Staring into the distance, Ryder watched the scattered clouds move overhead. The short rainfall came to a slow stop as the full moon came into view. “How long have you lived here? With the McGregors, I mean,” he said, keeping his tone even. She looked at him, pulling her brows together. “Why?” “Call it simple curiosity.” A small fire banked deep within the darkness of her gaze. He could easily imagine what her eyes would look like in full blaze, consuming him entirely. This close, the heat of her body radiated through the frigid air. He affected her, that much he was sure of. Her fingers trembled. Her breathing was shallow, quick. Rather than feel brazen about it, his heart thumped heavily in his chest as if in primal answer. His arousal never ceased to remind him of his need. Damn, his traitorous body. She yanked her gaze from his penetrating stare. “Well, take your curiosity elsewhere.” “The McGregors are like family to me. To hurt them, would be a personal insult to me.” “And how would I hurt them?” “No one seems to know anything about you before you came here. It’s as though you never existed to these people until you stepped foot in Tucson. An irate husband chasin’ after you? A jilted lover perhaps?” Her gaze flew to his as a shudder racked her body. “Put your worries to rest.” Not allowing her shudder to go unnoticed, he asked, “You cold?” 26

LAWFULLY YOURS

“No.” “So there is no one to worry about in your past then?” he continued on the earlier subject. “No. No husband, no lover, no mother, no father, no one. Satisfied?” She openly perused him. He knew she wondered at his intentions, his thoughts, but certainly wasn’t about to reveal anything of herself. Soon enough, he’d learn all her secrets in life. Nothing she held dear would be hidden from his scrutiny. “Not really.” He tilted closer to her, near enough to catch the delicate scent of lavender on her skin. “Just who are you and what are you about?” “Although it’s none of your business, I moved here six months ago after everyone I knew abandoned me. Not much else to tell.” She leaned back from him. This wasn’t how he envisioned his walk in the rain, and it was doing little to rid himself of his continuing thoughts of her. Certainly, sleep wouldn’t come now. The longer he sat here, his thigh pressed to hers, the longer he… “Why would anyone want to abandon a beautiful woman like yourself?” He placed one hand on the rail between them, inclining more toward her, not allowing her the space. Her stomach fluttered hopelessly as she stole a glance at his enticing lips, now only inches from hers. She was no longer sure if she didn’t want him to kiss her, though she appeared to be doing everything possible to prevent that very thing she now seemed to want most. Her tongue touched her dry lips before her eyes quickly returned to his. The small spark in his black gaze, flared and grew in intensity. “You really go too far, Mr. Storm,” she whispered breathlessly. He raised an eyebrow in challenge, holding her gaze to his compelling eyes. “Do I?” “What I mean is, I’m far from beautiful.” “Lady, you have no idea.” 27

LAWFULLY YOURS

“I have mirrors, Mr. Storm. I can see for myself. My nose is a bit too pointed. My hair is uncontrollable. My lips are not lush but small. There are others far more beautiful than me.” His gaze trailed to her lips, as though he coveted to steal a taste. “Why won’t you call me Ryder?” She drew back. “Pardon me?” “You have yet to say my name without lacin’ it with contempt. Am I so distasteful?” “Not exactly,” she found herself saying, unable to form a lie. She knew she should run like the wind, never look back. Ryder Storm was dangerous, but she had just now figured out exactly how much. “Then say it.” His lips touched hers. “Tell me how much you want this.” The soft flesh of his lips touched her mouth, tantalizing, teasing, rendering Cheri thoughtless, speechless; leaving her body craving much more than just the light caress of his lips. His spicy scent swirled about them, drawing her into his web of desire. Her hand reached out, touching the solid wall of his chest, feeling torched by the contact. The muscles bunched beneath her hand, sending her senses reeling. “Say my name,” he whispered against her mouth. “Tell me how much you want me, us.” “What?” Cheri backed from his caresses. He didn’t want a simple kiss, but a seduction. One, she was on the verge of falling dangerously into. She jumped from the railing. He quickly followed suit. “Exactly what did you think? That I would allow you to have your way with me? Here, now? Do you think me some whore like all your other women? That I would wallow in the grass with you? I assure you, my morals are much higher than you think.” He grasped her shoulders, pulling her flush against him so she could feel the length of his desire burning through her thin nightclothes and his buckskin shirt. “Oh, I want you all right. You have no idea.” 28

LAWFULLY YOURS

“I’d think again, Mr. Storm. Because the last thing I want from you is what goes on beneath the sheets. It will never happen.” She struggled in his embrace. “Never.” “Oh, I’ll make love to you all right, darlin’.” He winked at her for added emphasis. “Maybe not now. Maybe not tomorrow. But when I do, there won’t be room for regrets.” “Never!” she spat as her hand made contact with his cheek, the sound echoing through the quiet night. Scandalized, she dashed for the shelter of her cabin. His rich laughter resonated behind her, until the roughness of the inside of her cabin’s door closed soundly against her back.

29

LAWFULLY YOURS

CHAPTER 4

Her white shirt tucked into a full burgundy skirt with a Sunday brooch pinned close to the high collar under her chin, Cheri walked from the small brick church with a tiny hand tucked safely within hers. Joey wore his Sunday best. He giggled as he tried to pull his hand free of his mother’s restraints. Seeing the other boys playing as the women readied the after-church picnic, he wanted to join the older boys. “Pease, Momma. Pease!” he begged, tugging on her unmoving grasp. “Momma, Joey play.” “No, Joey,” she gently replied. “NaNa promised to make lunch today. You told NaNa you’d come right home after church. You wouldn’t want to upset her would you?” “Joey play.” He tugged on her hand again before Alabaster scooped him into his powerful arms and whirled him in a circle. “Now, Joey,” he said. “You know NaNa put a roast in for after church. We’ll stay for a picnic next Sunday. Okay, buddy?” “ ’kay, Unc Bas,” he conceded. “NaNa make roast.” 30

LAWFULLY YOURS

Hugging him tightly, Alabaster laughed. “Yes, Joey, NaNa make roast.” “Sorry it took me so long,” Maggie apologized once she caught up with the three of them. “I had to set the date for the raffle with Elsie and you know what a talker she is.” “No.” Mischief lit Alabaster’s emerald eyes. “I hadn’t noticed.” Cheri laughed easily while Alabaster mimicked the talkative older lady, carrying on a conversation with himself. Maggie playfully slapped the big brute’s shoulder as they broke into laughter and Joey giggled with them. “She’s a sweet lady, Bas.” Cheri came to the woman’s defense as they reached their wagon. Noticing the missing person of their group, she asked, “Where’s Bev?” “She’ll be along.” Maggie let Alabaster swing her into the seat of the wagon. “She was gossipin’ with a few of her schoolmates when I spotted the two of you. I told her to hurry along. Don’t want my roast to burn.” “I’m sure Mort wouldn’t allow that.” Cheri defended Maggie’s husband. “I’ll bet that ornery cuss ain’t even out of bed yet.” Maggie clucked her tongue. “If he ain’t gettin’ up for the Lord’s biddin’, he sure ain’t gettin’ up to keep my roast from burnin’.” Alabaster placed two fingers into his mouth and whistled loud enough to turn every head standing by the church before seating Cheri safely in the wagon and handing her Joey. Bev’s blonde curls swung in an arc as she looked in their direction, waving to them. After saying her quick good-byes, she grasped her skirts and ran toward them. He lifted Bev effortlessly into the wagon beside Cheri and Joey before climbing up himself and sitting next to Maggie. The horses’ reins firm in hand, he lightly slapped their backs, sending them cantering down the traveled dirt lane. “You know, Bev, you ought to be more lady-like if you want to 31

LAWFULLY YOURS

attract a man,” he playfully scolded. “Sometimes, I swear you’re one in the same as our brothers.” “I am not.” She leaned toward her mother. “Momma, you tell him if I wasn’t forced to live with the four of them, I’d be right lady-like.” Maggie sighed. “You’re gettin’ at that age when you’ll start attractin’ the boys attention, Bev. It wouldn’t hurt for you to act more like a lady. You run around the ranch wearin’ boys’ britches and not ladies’ skirts half the time. What would happen if a boy was to come callin’?” “What do I need with boys anyway.” She plopped back and snugged her arms over her chest. “I got my eyes on a man. When I’m old enough, he’ll like me good enough.” Alabaster burst out a laugh. “How can you be so sure? He probably hasn’t figured you out to be a girl yet.” Maggie lay a hand on his forearm, silently bequeathing him to be kind to his little sister. Bev snapped her fists to her sides. “He has, too. He knows I’m a lady.” “Then why hasn’t this man called on you yet?” Alabaster ignored his mother’s dirty looks. Once he got to picking on his sister, there was no stopping him. Cheri didn’t know if it was bred from concern or sheer orneriness. Bev raised her head to a haughty angle. “Because he knows I ain’t ready to take on a husband. When I’m ready, you’ll see, he’ll come callin’.” Cheri had to laugh at the banter as she indulged Joey with a game of paddy-cake. “Dare I ask who the lucky man is?” Alabaster glanced over his shoulder. Spouting royal airs, she crossed her arms. “Even though it’s none of your business, it’s Ryder.” Cheri choked on her sharp intake of breath. A fit of coughing seized 32

LAWFULLY YOURS

her. Bev rapped her soundly on the back several times to dislodge something not there. Alabaster twisted around, narrowing his eyes at Bev, daring her to defy him. “You stay away from Ryder.” “Why should I? Momma,” a whine laced her words, “I know Ryder likes me. He always teases me when he comes to town. I don’t have to stay away from him, do I?” Maggie reached around to touch her knee. “I’m sure Ryder likes you, Bev, but I think it’s more of a sisterly thing. He’s known you all your life. Why, we met him while I still carried you, and he was there when you was born. Of course he’s gonna have feelin’s for you, but not the kind you’re hopin’ for. I think maybe you ought to find someone closer to your own age, dear.” “But I don’t want anyone else, Momma.” Her lower-lip jutted out in a pout that belied her age. “I want Ryder. And I know if I asked him to marry me, he would.” Cheri choked on inhaled air again as all eyes turned in her direction. Little Joey pounded his mother’s back, imitating the earlier actions of his Aunt Bev. “ ’kay, Momma?” “Yes.” She waved away any further help. “I’ll be fine.” “You’ll do no such thing, Bev.” Maggie frowned and lifted a scolding finger. “If you even think of it, I won’t allow you to be around Ryder any longer. He’s not the man for you and that’s final.” “But, Momma,” she whined. “Your mother told you no, and I second the notion.” Alabaster’s tone meant business. “I’ve known Ryder for a long time. Enough to know he ain’t the man for my little sister. You stay away from him, Bev, or I’ll be forced to ask Ryder to find a place in town to stay. Then, I’ll have to tell him why.” “You wouldn’t dare.” “Try me, little sister. Besides, the man looks like an outlaw. What 33

LAWFULLY YOURS

on earth do you see in him?” “Oh, he’s so handsome.” A dream-like quality lit her eyes. “Don’t you think so, Cheri?” Cheri’s coughing fit returned as they pulled up to the front of the cabin. “You okay?” Alabaster asked, a look of concern crossed his features. “You’re startin’ to sound like you got the croup.” “I’m fine, thank you.” Cheri waved off their concerns. “I think I need a drink is all.” “Well?” Bev continued to press, not allowing her earlier asked question to go unanswered. Cheri frowned at her. “Well, what?” “Don’t you find Ryder Storm just heavenly?” Bev asked. “I’d like to hear the answer to that question.” A deep voice boomed from behind. Bev jumped from the wagon and dashed for the cover of their cabin. “Well,” he took a step in Cheri’s direction, “do you?” Cheri jumped down before he could wrap those long fingers around her waist and pull her from it. Ryder didn’t budge. He just stood there, much too closely. She reached up to help Joey. “Who’s the little guy?” Ryder ruffled the boy’s blond curls. Cheri faced Ryder, Joey held tightly within her embrace. Everyone else filed into the house. She straightened her spine, ready for his censure. He’d be no different than any other man, scorning her for a past he knew little of. “This is my son, Joey.” His brows drew together in a scowl. Cheri’s insides grew taut, waiting for the cruel, wounding words sure to come. Disdain was nothing new for her, but somehow, she had hoped he would be different. Endless seconds ticked by as they continued to stare at one another. A sly grin shown beneath the whiskers of his upper-lip. “So, do 34

LAWFULLY YOURS

you?” Thrown by his question, Cheri asked. “Excuse me? Do I what?” “Find me heavenly?” “Heavenly is hardly the word I’d use for you.” She edged past him and onto the cabin. Ryder was close behind. “Then what sort of word would you use for me?” he whispered against her ear. Cheri jerked to a stop. Warmth singed through her body. Somehow, she forced herself to face him again. She levered Joey onto the dirt path leading to the front of the cabin. “Go see NaNa and Uncle Bas. Momma will be along in a minute.” Ryder’s brows formed a frown above the bridge of his nose, noting the obvious age of the child. “I take it, they’re not really Joey’s relatives.” “You guessed right, Mr. Storm,” She eyed him carefully. “But they’re the only family Joey knows.” “Well, what word would you use for me?” His smile returned, stretching the scar on his left cheek, causing it to whiten. Cheri wouldn’t in a million years tack the word handsome onto his rugged appearance, but something was definitely compelling about his features. Why else would she find herself so quickly drawn into his web of desire? Since the horrid event three years ago, she no longer desired any man. So, what did this man have that stirred feelings within her she thought long dead? “Maddening.” Darting by, she left him standing on the dirt path alone to wonder in what way she meant. “How was church?” Alexander asked, as she entered the main house. “Well, if you would have been there, you would have known,” she snapped, quickly realizing her mistake as all eyes turned in her direction. “I’m sorry, Alex. I’m a little testy this morning. Church was 35

LAWFULLY YOURS

fine. Reverend Allenburg’s sermon was especially good today.” “Oh really?” The familiar voice from behind came, melting her insides like butter on a hot skillet as he entered the cabin. “And what did the good reverend have to say this morning?” “His sermon was on the sins of the flesh.” She was afraid to speak on the subject further, fearing what he might say. “Remaining chaste until married.” “Well, we already know you didn’t keep that rule.” He sneered. “Unless there is a Mr. Henderson, of course.” Shame made her mute. Maggie snapped to her feet. “Ryder Storm! You will apologize to Cheri at once. She is a guest in this house if not a member of this family, and I will not tolerate you speakin’ to her in such a crude manner.” “Forgive me,” he apologized in a sarcastic tone, mocking her with a bow. “Thank you for your kindness, Maggie, but I can take care of myself.” Cheri turned her icy demeanor on the pretentious man standing by the door. “It also says in the Bible under Romans three, no man is righteous. Our righteousness comes from God through his son, Jesus Christ, so no one may boast except in the Lord. So I suggest, Mr. Storm, you remove that plank in your own eye before you try to remove the speck from mine as stated in Matthew 7.” “Well versed, I’m impressed. Maybe someday you can give me personal instructions on the Bible.” “Reverend Allenburg has regular classes on Wednesday nights,” she replied. “If you’re so interested, then I’m sure he would be glad to teach you.” “Somehow, the thought of spendin’ my Wednesdays with the good reverend is somewhat less temptin’ than spendin’ them with you.” Ryder’s right eyebrow rose heavenward. “I really don’t see how anything benefiting would come of a 36

LAWFULLY YOURS

meeting between the two of us.” “I wouldn’t be so quick to dismiss it.” He swooped his hat from his head. Cheri saw the spark within his eyes flare mischievously. “I could think of a lot of beneficial things to come from a meetin’ between us.” “All unholy, I’m sure.” She turned her suddenly heated face toward Maggie. All eyes watched the explosive exchange between the two. What must they think? “Is there anything I can do to help you, Maggie?” “Eggs…” Maggie flashed Ryder a glare. “Could you and Joey please gather some eggs?” “Certainly.” Cheri grasped Joey’s hand and tugged him toward the door, basket in hand. She turned for one final look at the infuriating man, noting the way Bev stood so close to Ryder, gazing into his eyes, worshipping the ground beneath him. Ryder slid his fingers into the hair by Bev’s ear with all the care one might show a lover, and whispered something that sent her giggling off to help her mother in the kitchen. Cheri let out an infuriated sound of disgust as she slammed the door. Rich laughter followed her all the way to the chickens’ coop, enraging her further.

37

LAWFULLY YOURS

CHAPTER 5

Joey reached a small hand beneath the breast of the hen, pulling out a dull brown egg. “Momma, egg,” he said enthusiastically. “Good, Joey.” She gave him a broad smile. If anything kept her mind from her troubles, it was her happy son. Full of energy, he never failed to keep her on her toes. “Careful or you’ll break it. Here, place it in the basket, gently.” He carefully moved his arm toward the basket. The door to the coop whipped open. Joey jumped. The egg fell. “Oh-o.” Joey stared at the broken egg lying on his worn boot. Tears puddled in his eyes. “Momma, Joey, bad boy.” “No, sweetheart. Joey is not a bad boy.” She squatted down to his level as she shot a glare at Ryder, who stood just inside the ammoniascented room. “It was an accident. Go outside to the pump and wash off your boot. Then, you can help me finish gathering the eggs.” “ ’kay, Momma.” He looked back at the tall man standing across the coop. “Who dat, Momma?” 38

LAWFULLY YOURS

“His name is Ryder Storm, sweetheart. He’s a friend of Uncle Bas.” “Unc Ry…der,” he tried to sound out the name. “No!” Cheri regretted the harsh tone immediately. Joey’s lower lip started to quiver. She pulled him into her arms. “I’m sorry, Joey. Momma didn’t mean to snap, but that man is not your uncle, just Mr. Storm to you.” Joey ran toward the door, stopping before the tall, non-speaking giant. He held his head high. “Misser Storm, you scare Momma.” Then he continued out the door to find the water pump. “You have a very observant little boy…bright too.” Slow, measured steps brought Ryder her way. Cheri stood unmoving in the center of the building. “He talks well for his age. Two and a half perhaps?” “Very perceptive, Mr. Storm. Any reason you took it upon yourself to follow me?” “Follow you?” “You obviously don’t spend much time walking through chicken coops, Mr. Storm. Your distaste is transparent in the way you turn up your nose.” She gave him her back to gather more eggs. He gripped her shoulders, turning her abruptly to face him. Scant inches separated them. Her heartbeat quickened as a measure of panic began to set in. Had she wanted to escape, she would be helpless in his powerful hold. He released her, obviously sensing her fear, allowing her to retreat, as though he hadn’t meant to frighten her. She backed from his grasp until the chicken wire stopped any further movement. “Why did you tell your son not to call me Uncle Ryder?” A small hint of pain edged his words, though she thought she probably only imagined it. “You’re not his uncle,” she stated. “But neither is Alabaster. Or for that matter, nor is Alexander, Anthony, and Abraham, and I would bet that little guy calls them all Uncle.” He advanced on her a few steps. 39

LAWFULLY YOURS

Cheri put her hands in front of her to stop any further advancement, until they came in contact with the front of his soft buckskin shirt, where they rested against the solid steel of his wash-board stomach. His muscles bunched beneath her touch. Her stomach fluttered, her heart beat rapidly in her chest. She felt close to suffocation. She was unsure of what was happening to her. Did he really frighten her so? Or was she reacting to desires she had yet to experience? “That’s really not fair of you.” She lowered her gaze to where her hands rested on his stomach. “Joey’s known them for six months. He just met you today.” “So you’re saying when Joey knows me better, he may call me Uncle?” His frankness startled her. She shifted her gaze back to his. “Why would you care what my son calls you?” “I kinda took a likin’ to the little guy.” He smiled. The heat traveled through her body like lightning bolts in a storm. Embarrassed, her gaze dropped to the banded hair on his chin. “Well, don’t,” she finally said. He grasped her chin in his roughened hand, forcing her gaze to meet his once more. Her body trembled beneath his touch. “Why don’t you want me to like your son?” His eyes narrowed into a scowl. “Am I not the right kind of influence on him? What are you afraid of, Cheri?” “I’m not afraid of anything.” She jerked her chin free of his grasp. “I just don’t want Joey becoming attached to a drifter. He gives his heart too easily and you’ll just hurt him.” He cocked his head to one side. “We’re not talkin’ about little Joey here, are we?” “What else would we be talking about? I’m always looking out for my son.” “I’m not questionin’ that.” “Then what the hell do you mean?” 40

LAWFULLY YOURS

“You’re the one who’s afraid of gettin’ hurt, not Joey.” He slipped a warm hand into the hair beside her ear. She closed her eyes momentarily, caught in the emotions he stirred within her. An image of Bev played through her mind of moments earlier when he had treated her in the same manner. Realizing his purpose and how easily she could fall beneath his spell, her gaze flew to his again as she stiffened her spine. “You go too far, Mr. Storm. How could a drifter like you hurt me?” He slid his palm from her hair, down her cheek, to reclaim her chin. His cold eyes bore deeply into hers. “You’re afraid to fall for any man. I can see it in your eyes. You look at me with the desire of a woman, but your body trembles beneath my touch like a virgin. And we both know that’s not true, don’t we?” Her hand rose to strike his cheek, but he was quicker. Her arm barely moved as he grasped her wrist tightly within his fingers, immobilizing her. He continued in a deep tone of warning, “No woman has ever slapped me twice and gotten away with it.” “And what would you do, Mr. Storm? Rape me?” She glared into his cold eyes. “I wouldn’t have to.” “You definitely go too far then, Mr. Storm, because that’s the only way you’ll get me. Now, unhand me.” “I’ll unhand you when you tell me what it is about me you don’t like.” “Tell me what there is to like.” “With a smart mouth like that, it’s no wonder the man who fathered your baby abandoned you,” he growled. Tears sprung to her eyes, then made a path down her cheeks. The comment shouldn’t have hurt, but it did. She heard the comments before. His were no worse, but the sting of the bite went much deeper, cutting clear to her heart. Why had she hoped he would be different? 41

LAWFULLY YOURS

Why had she cared? “You are truly a bastard,” she spoke in a quiet, even tone. Little Joey re-entered the coop, running to his mother. She scooped him into her arms. “Momma? You ’kay?” He studied the tears running down her cheek. “Momma’s okay, Joey.” She attempted to assure him, but her voice cracked, giving way to her distress. “No, Momma,” Joey said, his chin jutting in the air. “Misser Storm bad man. Make Momma cry.” Without another word, Joey reached into the basket of eggs and slapped one against Ryder’s forehead. The egg broke easily, the contents slowly running down his furious face. Cheri stifled the sudden urge to laugh, knowing it would be a horrible mistake, and ran from the coop. She never stopped running until they were within the safety of the main house. Cheri let him slip from her arms as she handed the basket to Maggie. “Eggs.” “Thank you.” Maggie narrowed her eyes. “Are you all right?” “I am now,” she replied, watching Joey slide into Grandpa Mort’s lap. “Well, then, dinner is ’bout ready if you could set the table,” Maggie said. “You might want to set an extra plate. I do believe Ryder will be joinin’ us.” “I’m not so sure he will,” Cheri replied as she moved about the table, setting the tin plates down. “Did he say so?” Maggie took her attention from the roast she was carving. A look of disappointment crossed her features. “No, not exactly. He just didn’t appear too happy when I last saw him.” “Why?” Bev whirled around from the pot of vegetables she drained. “What did you do to him? He was happy enough when he left the house.” 42

LAWFULLY YOURS

“I didn’t do anything,” Cheri snapped back. “That man causes his own problems.” “You have no—,” “Girls!” Maggie wedged herself between the two. “I will not have you fightin’ over Ryder.” “Someone mention my name?” A grinning Ryder entered the house at, of course, the wrong time. No trace of egg remained. The only evidence he’d washed was a tiny droplet of water that hovered in his chin whiskers. “Fightin’ over me, no less.” Cheri resisted the urge to groan out loud. The last thing he needed was to have his ego fed. Now, she’d never be able to convince him she didn’t want him. Rather than spar with him, Cheri finished setting the table in silence. “So, you will be eatin’ with us then?” Maggie asked. “And why wouldn’t I?” Cheri could feel the heat of his gaze travel her back. “Well, Cheri was just sayin’ she thought you weren’t in too good of a mood.” “Nonsense, nothin’ any man couldn’t handle.” He chuckled. “Bad man, PawPa.” Joey pointed an accusing finger at Ryder. Mort gently pulled the boy’s hand down. “No, Joey. Mr. Storm is a good man.” “No, PawPa.” Joey shook his head furiously from side to side. “He make Momma cry.” “Did he?” Mort looked quizzically upon his guest. “Well, I’m sure Mr. Storm didn’t mean to. Did you, Mr. Storm?” Ryder walked over to the small boy drawfed by the large man’s lap. Kneeling down before him, he took a small hand in his. “I would never make a lady cry on purpose, Joey.” “Momma cry.” “I know, Joey,” he said sincerely. “I didn’t mean to make your Momma cry. She’s a special lady.” Ryder captured Cheri’s gaze as she 43

LAWFULLY YOURS

stopped setting the table to watch the pair. “I’d never hurt her on purpose.” Cheri glanced away as she hastily finished her work. She refused to look into those eyes again. Though he sounded sincere, she knew his words were hollow and packed with lies. All men lied given the chance. “You see, Joey,” she heard him continue, “sometimes adults say stupid things that hurt each other. I didn’t mean to make your Momma cry. Forgive me?” “Not make Momma cry no more,” he scolded the big man. “Okay, Joey.” He chuckled. “I’ll try not to make your Momma cry.” “ ’kay.” “Buddies?” Ryder lifted an eyebrow. “ ’kay. Buddy like Unc Bas.” “Yes. Just like your Uncle Bas.” “Well, then.” Maggie wiped her hands on her apron. “Dinner’s ready.” Everyone filed around the large oak table. Mort sat at one end as Maggie took the chair opposite. Everyone else took a seat on the two narrow benches set on either side of the table, aside for Joey, who sat in a hand-made high chair between Maggie and his mother. Polite conversation traveled about the table, as the men discussed the coming week and chores on the ranch. The women ate mostly in silence. Bev stole glimpses in Ryder’s direction, who sat directly across the table from her. Cheri dared a few glances of her own as she helped Joey cut his meat. She had yet to figure the man out. He’d throw cruel words her way, cutting through to her soul, then use her son to break down the walls she carefully erected around her heart. Though he could possibly hurt her in many ways, she would not allow him to hurt Joey or let him get close to the one thing she loved more than life itself. She knew his kind, had seen them often enough. They blew into 44

LAWFULLY YOURS

town, causing a stir with the many ladies, only to disappear as quickly as they came. He was a drifter, a bounty hunter. Though he didn’t appear the sort to ride on the right side of the law, he did. What if he discovered her secret? What if Alabaster was wrong and the person he hunted was a lady, namely her? What would happen to Joey if he took her back for her crime? How could she ever face the man who raped her again? She knew she couldn’t. If Ryder Storm found out her secret, she’d take Joey and run. She had managed to hide for over six months as it was. They’d go further west. If a continent wasn’t far enough, she’d travel to England. She would never face her rapist, the horrid man she had stabbed, or his wretched wife. “So what brings you to Tucson again, Ryder?” Maggie’s question drew Cheri’s attention. Her gaze locked with Ryder’s. “I’m looking for a murderer,” he stated evenly. Her heart slammed against her chest, although she now knew he couldn’t possibly be looking for her. She left the man standing with a knife sticking out of his thigh. She had only wounded him, not murdered him. She would swear, though, by the look on Ryder’s accusing face, he was speaking about her. She quickly averted her face to the plate before her and toyed with the meat. “Here, in Tucson?” Maggie asked, not sounding too alarmed since murder was second nature to the west. “I mean, the man you’re lookin’ for?” “I believe so.” He glanced back at his hostess. “If you know where the man is, then why haven’t you caught him yet?” Bev propped her elbows on the table and rested her chin in her hands. She looked at Ryder full of adoration. “I’m certain I know who the murderer is.” Ryder’s gaze returned to Cheri again as she continued to toy with the meat. She tried to appear as though she had little interest in the 45

LAWFULLY YOURS

conversation. “But, I like to hang back and make the person sweat. Sort of adds to the fun of the job. Wouldn’t you agree, Cheri?” She almost choked on the piece of meat she just slipped into her mouth. “Excuse me?” “Watchin’ a murderer sweat, knowin’ that justice always wins is half the fun,” he said, under a watchful eye. “Wouldn’t you agree?” “You’re disturbed, Mr. Storm.” “Not half as disturbed as the person doin’ the crime.” He grinned, as he excused himself from the table. Cheri was left guessing who he was talking about. Grasping the worn Stetson from the hanger on the wall, he turned to them, tipped his hat, and walked out the door.

46

LAWFULLY YOURS

CHAPTER 6

A light snow fell across Rhode Island, dusting the ground, as Adelaine Montgomery looked out the study’s green velvet-curtained window. She clasped her hands behind her back as the pristine flakes fell from the sky. Her soul agonized as it had since the day her husband was murdered and wouldn’t rest until the day Cheryl Donovan was brought back to justice. She was no fool, knowing full well her husband had questionable morals. She never missed the times he snuck from their adjoining room to slip into someone else’s quarters. She couldn’t excuse him for the horrid things he did, nor did she blame Charles completely. They all flaunted in front of him, including her daughter. Ariel was cursed with beauty, and not listening to the advice of her mother, displayed her splendor rather than hid it. Damn Charles’ weaknesses. He couldn’t control his lustful appetite. She tried not to think of the awful things he did, even denied them when questioned. The maids he slept with, she could dismiss, but she 47

LAWFULLY YOURS

was at a loss what to do about their daughter. Then, came Cheryl. She worked in their tavern as a barmaid. Charles became obsessed with her, but Cheryl ignored him. He came home from the tavern infuriated, taking his frustrations out on her. Adelaine remembered those nights well. He’d come home smelling of whiskey, pacing the room like an agitated animal. She knew on those nights, his lovemaking would be violent. Her body shuddered just thinking of it. He slapped her around, at times drawing blood. She hated his cruelty, despised him for it. But afterwards, feeling guilty for his barbarous behavior, he spent hundreds of dollars on her. Anything she wanted was hers for the asking. He even left Ariel alone. For those things, she could overlook his bad points. The nights of violence suddenly ended. Adelaine never knew what events irrevocably changed her life and dared not ask. Cheryl quit the tavern, disappearing. Charles became distant, aloof. He no longer talked about other women. About the time Adelaine could take no more, Cheryl mysteriously returned. Adelaine was ecstatic. Her life would return to normal. Charles bought her several diamonds and furs, showering her with gifts. One horrid day, Adelaine walked into the kitchen of the tavern where Charles lay dead with a bloodied carving knife protruding from of his chest and a gaping stab wound to his thigh. Someone claimed to see Cheryl running from the back door of the tavern. She had conveniently disappeared. Her Charles was dead and she had the little whore to thank for it. “Mother?” Ariel asked, bringing Adelaine’s focus to the present. “Vanessa said you wanted to speak with me.” “Yes,” she said, facing her daughter. She bore age-old hate, barely able to stand looking upon her beautiful daughter. Had it not been for Ariel’s beauty, her Charles would not have left her bed for that of their 48

LAWFULLY YOURS

daughter’s. “Vanessa tells me you’ve been spending a lot of time at the tavern.” “Yes, Mother.” Ariel turned her gaze to the floor. “I’ll never find a man to marry sitting at home.” “You’ll not find a man worthy of you in an establishment such as that,” Adelaine stated. “If a husband is what you wish, then I shall find you one.” “No!” Ariel cried out. Her eyes locked with her mother’s. Adelaine crossed her arms over her chest. “I know a boy—” “No, Mother.” “What do you want, Ariel?” “I already know who I want to marry.” “You can’t mean—” “Yes, Mother.” Ariel stiffened her spine, raising her chin. “As soon as Tanner has raised enough money, we’re going to be married.” “Oh, my.” Adelaine fanned herself, quickly finding a chair. “The man is a half-breed. You can’t be serious. Had I known this was going to happen, I would have fired him five years ago. All the ladies swoon over him, for God’s sake, Ariel. Is that the kind of man you want for a husband? You couldn’t possibly keep him in your bedroom. He’ll sleep with half the town.” “Like Father did?” Hatred laced her every word. “That was uncalled for, young lady. I demand an apology immediately.” “I will not apologize. I hated him, as well I should. I’m glad he died, I’d only be happier if you would have died with him.” “Young lady!” Adelaine screeched, coming to her feet. Her face heated. “Tanner and I will marry.” Ariel held her ground, not moving an inch. “Over my dead body! That half-breed will ruin you!” “He’s not a half-breed, Mother. His grandmother was Indian. That 49

LAWFULLY YOURS

makes him only one-quarter Indian.” “Doesn’t matter, he’s still a savage.” “We will marry, Mother. With or without your consent.” “Never!” she spat out. “You’ll not marry that savage. He works in the tavern, for God’s sake. How will he support you?” “When he’s saved up enough money to buy a ranch, we’ll marry. He almost has enough now. Then, we shall raise horses,” she said. “You’ll never be happy!” “Like you, Mother?” “You have no idea what you’re talking about. Charles made me a very happy woman.” “You mean when he wasn’t slipping into someone else’s room. Father was a very disturbed person, Mother. I’ll always hate him for what he did. You may be able to make excuses for him, but I can’t. Tanner and I will marry. You can’t stop us.” Adelaine looked into her daughter’s horrified face. “You think not? I will personally see to it this never happens.” * * * “A little higher on your end,” Alabaster said to Ryder of the wood plank they used to fix the hole in the fence. “You haven’t said how long you’re plannin’ on stayin’ in Tucson.” “No, I haven’t.” He hefted his side of the plank up. The hot afternoon sun beat across their bare shoulders sending streams of sweat running down their backs. Ryder wiped a forearm across his perspiring brow as he took off his worn Stetson and stared into the mid-March sun. The fresh smell of spring wafted across the warm, slight breeze. “Kind of hot for spring. Ain’t too sure I want to be around when the summer rolls in.” “You’re just a yellow-belly, Ryder.” Alabaster wiped the sweat from his brow. “Stay around here long enough and we’ll whip you right into shape. Then again, stay around here much longer and there’ll be a 50

LAWFULLY YOURS

shortage of women for us.” Ryder took a long pull of water from the canteen they used, wiping his mouth with the back of his gloved hand. He looked into the distance, as though looking for something not there, before responding to Alabaster’s allegations. “Ain’t never been a shortage of women for the McGregors as far as I ever knew,” he finally said. “You know I ain’t talkin’ ’bout the women in town, Ryder,” Alabaster returned, looking at him with a serious expression on his face. “Then what’s this about, Alabaster?” His tone took an edge. “You ain’t never worried about my bein’ in town before. What’s really botherin’ you?” “My little sister fancies herself in love with you.” Alabaster took the offered canteen from Ryder. “Just a school girl crush.” He picked up the hammer, pounding a few nails into the plank they put on the posts. “But then again, she’s always had a harmless crush on me. You knew that. So, what’s this really about?” “I think you know.” Alabaster turned his attention to his side of the plank. “If you find yourself enamored with Cheri, then why wait six months to tell her?” He pounded the nails into the wood. “I ain’t fancyin’ Cheri.” “Then just what the hell is the problem?” he roared, glaring at Alabaster. Alabaster turned to face him. Anger flashed in his eyes. “I don’t want you to hurt her.” “And who says I want her?” “I can see it in the way you look at her, Ryder.” Alabaster placed a hand on his shoulder. “Cheri’s a good person, with a heart as big as Texas.” 51

LAWFULLY YOURS

“And let’s say you’re right. Who’s to say the righteous Cheri would want anything to do with an outlaw like me?” “I saw the way she kept lookin’ at you across the table today at dinner. She ain’t never looked at a man that way since she came to town.” Alabaster continued his work on the fence. “Hell, far as we could tell, she just wasn’t interested in the opposite sex. Then, you roll into town. Let’s just say, she knows you’re around.” “Even if you’re right, you forget I’m here because I got a job to do. When the job’s finished, I’ll roll out of town like always.” “That’s what I’m gettin’ at. I ain’t never known you to stay in one place too long. You’re like the eagle. You fly in, snatch your prey, and you fly out. All I’m concerned about is you gettin’ too close to Cheri, then flyin’ out of her life like you do everyone else’s.” “I think you’re readin’ too much into the looks you claim to have seen over the table. The lady dislikes me. She can’t say two words without insultin’ me.” “My point exactly. If she disliked you, like you say, she wouldn’t waste her time speakin’ to you at all. Just promise me, you’ll stay away from her.” “If it makes you feel better, I’ll steer as far clear from her as I’m able. But if circumstances throw us together,” he paused long enough to shrug, “I ain’t promisin’ anything. I will say though, I certainly ain’t entertainin’ ideas of how to get her alone. I have a feelin’ that woman’s bite is definitely worse than her bark.” “And my sister?” Alabaster asked. “Bev? Hell, she’s only sixteen. What the hell does she want with an ol’ man like me?” His voice raised in astonishment. “For cryin’-outloud, Alabaster, I’m thirty-five years old. I’m damn near old enough to be her father. She’s your sister; you deal with her.” “And Cheri?” Alabaster pressed. “I’ll handle,” he replied, returning to his work. “That’s what I was afraid you’d say,” Alabaster replied, shaking his 52

LAWFULLY YOURS

head in defeat.

53

LAWFULLY YOURS

CHAPTER 7

The ting of piano keys floated through the air as murmurs of conversation filtered about the room. The man playing the piano wore a bold red and white striped shirt, black pants, and a black bowler hat. His body swayed from side to side in time with the music emanating from the strings in the piano, playing such tunes as Oh Susanna and Camptown Races. Dusk fell about Tucson as the local men filtered into Charlie’s. It wasn’t yet the weekend, but Thursday nights were popular as men came in to play poker and billiards. Cheri traveled from table to table, as did the other women, serving the many patrons. She hadn’t seen Ryder since Sunday morning when he left the McGregor’s house following lunch. Not as though she cared, she convinced herself; it was only mild curiosity fueling her interest. She overheard one of the bar maids mention a particular gentleman, capturing her immediate attention, as she set a glass of whiskey in front of a white-haired man whose beard extended to his chest. Normally, 54

LAWFULLY YOURS

Cheri paid little attention to the girls’ conversations. They spoke regularly about men and the sort of dealings that went on behind closed doors. This being a regular occurrence at any saloon in which she worked, she chose not to spend time in the women’s company. She didn’t take part in the after hours side of the business and made less money because of it than the others, but she would not participate in those sorts of affairs. “I think his beard is the sexiest,” she heard the tall, large-breasted Brittiny say. “I just want to twirl it ’round my finger.” “I’d lead him ’round by it, right to my room,” the redheaded Angie said and giggled. “He hasn’t been in town for so long. Which one of us do you think he’ll choose first?” “Hopefully me,” the shorter, brunette, Dana gushed, her accent marking her as eastern. “The last time he was in town, Angie hogged him to herself.” “I’m sure there’s enough of him to go ’round,” Brittiny added. “With any luck, we’ll all get our chance.” Cheri listened intently, wondering who the women talked about. Certainly, they couldn’t be talking about Ryder, but then again, he was cad enough to sleep with all three at the same time. “Who?” Cheri finally asked, her curiosity getting the better of her. “And exactly what might your interest be?” Angie asked, sarcasm dripping from her words, knowing Cheri never took patrons upstairs. “I wondered what man would cause such a stir between the three of you that he would dominate your entire conversation,” she replied, stiffening her stance. “After all, there are plenty of men in this town to go around.” “Maybe he could break Cheri in.” Angie raised her brows, giggling to the two other women who cackled at the joke. “As randy as he is, he’s liable to kill her first time out,” Brittiny chimed in. “But then again, we all know it’s not her first time.” “Who you savin’ it for, Cheri?” Angie asked. “If it’s for someone 55

LAWFULLY YOURS

special, then this man certainly qualifies. Just don’t get your hopes up he’ll stick ’round. He comes here long enough to get us riled against each other, fightin’ over him no less. Then, he slips out of town. We don’t see him again for months.” “But he’s definitely worth waiting for,” Dana added. “Well?” Cheri asked again. Her heart sunk to the pit of her stomach, already knowing the answer. “Ryder Storm.” Angie fanned her face as though the mere mention of his name could make her swoon. “But he ain’t been in but one night so far. Kinda unusual for him, too. He’s usually so randy, he’s in here damn near every night of the week.” “Well,” Cheri spat in disgust, “I’ve already had the pleasure of meeting him and I don’t plan to wait in line with the three of you.” “That’s right,” Dana chuckled. “You were trying to un-gun him the first night he was in town. When you emptied that cup of coffee into his lap, I thought I’d die.” “Oh my, that’s right,” Angie said. “Sorta ruined the fun for the rest of us that night. But I’m sure he’ll be in soon, he can’t hold out forever and he knows where to find the best. He’s been heard sayin’ he likes the women at Charlie’s the most.” “You heard that?” Brittiny’s voice raised an octave. “Yep,” Angie replied, boastful. “I overheard him talkin’ to Charlie one day. I bet he comes in tonight.” “I get him if he does,” Dana spoke up quickly. “If you’re lucky,” Angie said in a teasing tone before picking up her tray to wait on a table. “You might get him first, but I’ll tire him out later.” “You won’t get the chance,” Brittiny yelled after her, as she picked up her own tray and sauntered off to a table herself. “Is he really so good, the three of you would fight over him?” Cheri asked the remaining girl. “Better.” Dana’s gaze traveled to the swinging doors, pointing at 56

LAWFULLY YOURS

the man entering. “But then again, you can see for yourself. There he is. Try him, you won’t be disappointed.” She watched, speechless, as the tall man they spoke of took a seat in the corner of the smoke-filled room. With her feet rooted to the floor, unable to move, she watched Dana sashay over to the arrogant man. The blood heated in her veins, centering in her face, as she watched Dana whisper into his ear. Ryder’s hand came to rest on the shorter woman’s derriere. His smile stretched across his rigid face as he replied to the woman who ran, giggling, in her direction. She didn’t look at the approaching brunette, however. Her eyes held those of the man sitting across the crowded room. The shards of ice pierced the protective layer surrounding her heart. She knew she was in danger of falling beneath his spell as his very essence seemed to consume her, and her body betrayed her, turning to mush. Ryder watched the woman with the soft brown waves and eyes of liquid chocolate. He spotted her the moment he entered the saloon. She was the sole reason he stayed away from Charlie’s as long as he had. He couldn’t look at her without his hunger for her tripping him up. He had made a promise to Alabaster not to seduce Cheri, and wouldn’t break the trust of a much-favored friend. So, why had he asked specifically for her to serve him when Dana would do? Or Brittiny or Angie for that matter? He slept with each one of them several times, never being disappointed. So, why tonight, did his eyes keep wandering to her? His gaze started at the point of her boots, traveling up her plain navy skirt, cinched tight at a waist so small his hands could easily encircle it, accentuating her delectable curves, up her pristine shirtwaist, where it stopped, locking with her deep-brown eyes. His groin stirred, affected by her mere presence. Even when Dana had whispered suggestively into his ear, his desires remained unaffected. But now, one simple look in Cheri’s direction, and he had an itch needing badly scratched. Damn, he cursed himself, not fathoming his reason for 57

LAWFULLY YOURS

requesting Cheri to serve him. He watched her eyes and lips round as she inhaled sharply on air when Dana told her of his request. She straightened her skirt with the palm of her hand, composed herself, and picked up the tray, heading in his direction. “May I have your guns and belt?” Cheri asked, noting his refusal to leave his revolvers at the door. “Certainly.” He smiled, standing, holding his palms up and to the side. “All you need to do is remove it.” Cheri’s gaze flew to the belt, resting seductively low on his hips, the bulge in his buckskins not going unnoticed. The heat of her flush traveled up her body, reddening her face. Her gaze flew back to his, which was filled with amusement, certain she wouldn’t do as he requested. “Well?” He grinned. “Will you rid me of my guns?” Determined to prove him wrong, she set her tray on the table. Though her hands shook as she reached for his buckle, she didn’t falter. She heard his slight inhalation as her fingers undid the buckle, divesting him of his holster and weapons. Placing the belt upon her tray, she looked him squarely in the eye. “Is there anything else?” His Adams apple bobbed in his throat. But with a stubbornness of his own, he said, “I can think of several things you could do for me. But at the moment, coffee is all, black.” “Of course.” Cheri picked up the tray with his weapons and stormed away. Dana rushed over to Cheri, giggling, “I can’t believe he allowed you to take his guns. I really don’t think he thought you had the nerve. In all the times I’ve been with him, he never allowed me to undress him. I think had you wanted to, he would’ve allowed you to strip him naked, right here.” “And just how many times was that?” Cheri snapped, before 58

LAWFULLY YOURS

requesting Ryder’s coffee from the bartender, Clayton. “How many times what?” Dana asked, clearly thrown by her question. “Have you slept with Mr. Storm?” “Oh, that.” She giggled. “Not as many times as I’d like to. Truth be told, only a couple of times. I think he prefers redheads. Angie says she’s had him so many times, she can’t count on her fingers and toes.” “And we all know how taken to exaggeration she is.” Cheri took the steaming cup from Clayton and placed it on her now empty tray, having given the belt and revolvers to the bartender. Dana placed a hand on her upper arm. “He wants you.” “You’re delirious.” “No, It’s true,” Dana said in a hushed tone. She let go of Cheri’s arm. “I’ve never even seen him look at Angie the way he looks at you. You’re one lucky lady.” “Oh, yeah,” Cheri laughed, suddenly nervous. “Then how come I don’t feel so lucky?” “Don’t feel that way. We’d all die to have him look at us the way he looks at you. Don’t be surprised if Angie starts to treat you poorly.” “Why? What on earth did I do?” “She fancies herself in love with Ryder. She’s deluded herself into thinking, when the man is ready to settle down, he’ll come back to Tucson and take her for his wife.” “Well, she can certainly have him, because this woman has no designs on Ryder Storm.” Cheri left Dana standing beside the bar. She only wished she was as sure of herself as she had tried to sound. Placing the hot cup of liquid in front of him, Cheri asked, “Is there anything else, Mr. Storm?” She found herself suddenly within his grasp as he pulled her firmly upon his lap. She gasped in surprise as a shiver ran the length of her spine sending goose flesh popping out over her skin. The heat of her blood traveled from the toes of her boots to the tips of her ears. 59

LAWFULLY YOURS

“I can think of a lot of things I need,” he whispered into her ear, settling her more fully on his lap. The need he was referring to nestled firmly against her backside. “Why don’t I finish my coffee and you show me the interior of one of those upstairs rooms?” She glared at him. “From what I’ve heard, you’ve already seen the interior of one of those rooms, if not all of them.” “So you’ve been talkin’ about me?” A grin stretched across his strong jaw, causing his scar to become prominent. “All good I hope.” “Your ego is far too big.” She stared into his icy gaze. “You certainly don’t need me to stroke it. Why not go find Dana, Brittiny, or your precious Angie? I’m sure any one of them would oblige.” “You’re jealous.” His grip tightened on her waist. “Hardly. I just don’t need the likes of you to warm my bed.” “Then who gets those honors? Anthony? Abraham perhaps? Or do you prefer the young and inexperienced like Alexander?” “You go too far.” “Do I?” “The McGregors have been my family since I moved here six months ago. They treat Joey and me like their own. I certainly wouldn’t repay Mort and Maggie by sleeping with one of their sons.” “Then who?” His breath fanned her neck like that of a feather. “Who gets the honors of sharing your bed?” Cheri closed her eyes, willing the sensuality away. All noises of the bar ceased in her mind. All she could feel, hear, and smell, was the overwhelming presence of the man whose firm lap she found herself seated upon. She secretly wished for all he spoke and more as her body awakened to her own desires—something she thought herself incapable of. “Me perhaps?” His voice was barely audible. He placed a tender kiss below her ear, bringing her from her musings as the noises of her surroundings came crashing back like the beating of a drum. Or was it her heart that sounded so loudly in her chest? 60

LAWFULLY YOURS

“You?” she asked, short of breath. “You couldn’t possibly think—” “Oh, I do.” He grinned. “Every night since I met you. You occupy my thoughts, my dreams, invading every corner of my mind. If I told you the magnitude of my thoughts or the things I think of doin’ with you, I’d have your experienced body flushin’.” “And who are you to say how experienced I am?” “You have a son, darlin’.” His once soft words frosted with ice. “Tell me you don’t know how that happened.” “No, I know exactly how that happened.” Cheri jerked from his grasp, standing. “You tell me, Mr. Storm. Exactly how do you think that happened? Goodnight, sir. If there is anything else you wish, I’m sure one of the other girls would be happy to oblige.” “What the hell did I say, darlin’, that has you so tied up? I only meant—” “I know exactly what you meant, Mr. Storm.” Cheri glared at him, before striding away from him. Then she finished with, “And I ain’t your darlin’!”

61

LAWFULLY YOURS

CHAPTER 8

The short brunette sauntered up the scarred wooden stairs to the second floor of Charlie’s. Though she knew her hopes were misplaced, she wished the striking man in the corner of the saloon vied for her attentions. Her every dream would come true if only he had eyes for her. But the fact remained, the only time Ryder Storm looked her way was when the other girls were busy with customers, which wasn’t often enough. If anyone knew Ryder Storm was in town, she was sure to make herself available. She rapped twice on the door lightly before entering the small bedroom at the top of the stairs. Dana saw tears fall slowly down Cheri’s cheeks as she sat atop the bed, Indian style, looking out the room’s lone window. “What’s got you so riled up, Cheri? I’ve never seen a tougher lady than yourself. You take a lot, but you always come back fighting.” “I know.” Cheri wiped the backs of her hands across her face. “But I’ve never come across a man like Mr. Storm before.” 62

LAWFULLY YOURS

“You got that right. And chances are, you never will again.” “I could only be so lucky,” Cheri laughed nervously. “I’m sure Ryder hasn’t said nothing worse to you than you’ve heard before. So what has you so upset?” She took a seat on the red, worn quilt beside Cheri then folded her hand within her own. “I know I’m not the best person to have as a friend. But if a friend is what you need, I’m here for you.” “Thank you, Dana.” Cheri forced a smile. “If I was to choose anyone of you as a friend, it would be you. I don’t mean to sound that I’m any different. I just don’t partake in the after hours entertainment. I know the other girls think I—” “You don’t worry yourself none about what they think. I do it because I have to make a living some way, and I know I’m not going to get a man to take care of me anytime too soon. When my Jerry died, I didn’t have anybody to watch out for me.” “I understand, Dana,” Cheri said. “I’ve had to take care of myself, too. But you really don’t need to peddle yourself.” “That’s where you’re wrong,” she chimed in, knowing Cheri would never hold her profession against her. “I’m not as pretty as you. Men wouldn’t come in here just to see me if they aren’t getting any. Do you think Charlie would keep me around if I wasn’t pleasing the customers?” “But I don’t take them upstairs.” “Look at you, though. Men come in here just for the challenge to get you into one of these upstairs rooms. When no one wins, they’ll settle for me.” “Please, Dana, you know—” “It’s true,” she cut in, not allowing Cheri to sugarcoat her life. “Look, I didn’t come up here for you to pat my pride. I’m here to offer you my friendship. I like you, Cheri. You got spunk. Don’t let the likes of Ryder Storm get you down. Brittiny, Angie, and I can take care of him. If that’s what you want, that is.” 63

LAWFULLY YOURS

Cheri looked at her in sincerity. Cheri no doubt believed her offer of friendship was genuine, but Dana was no greenhorn. She knew Cheri felt more for Ryder than she led others to believe. It was in her eyes. “And if I told you I didn’t want you in his arms?” Cheri asked, coyly. “Let’s pretend, of course,” she quickly added. “Then I’d stay away from him, for you.” She smiled. “Just so you know, I wouldn’t do that for the other girls. I can’t tell you they’ll do the same either. I can almost guarantee they won’t. If Angie has any idea you have designs on him, she’ll have her claws out and go after him with a vengeance.” “I never said I have designs on him. I can’t stand him, as a matter of fact. I was curious is all.” “You can’t fool me, Cheri. It was written all over your face and the way you looked at him when he entered the saloon.” “Is it that obvious?” “And then some. Look, if you want to keep Angie from knowing, you better do a better job of acting. Because I’m telling you, she thinks she’s put her stamp on him and wouldn’t take kindly to you walking away with the prize.” “Let’s say you’re right. That doesn’t mean he’d want me. I know his kind. He’s a drifter, doesn’t stay in town long, and only hurts those whose life he touches before he leaves. Besides, I have my son to look out for. I can’t have him getting close to Joey, then break his heart when he skips town.” “I think you have him all wrong, Cheri.” She laid a comforting hand on Cheri’s cheek. “I’ve only been with Ryder a couple of times, but he’s never given me the impression he’s a love ’em and leave ’em kind of guy.” “Do you know of anyone he’s ever stayed with more than a night?” “Well, no. I just don’t think he ever loved anyone is all.” “Which proves my point.” “Not exactly. Maybe he hasn’t found the right lady.” 64

LAWFULLY YOURS

The door to the room opened as Brittiny poked her head into the room, saying, “Abraham is waitin’ downstairs for you, Cheri. Closin’ time. And Dana, you better saunter your sweet little ass down stairs if you still want the cream of the crop. Speakin’ of which, Angie’s already got her claws in the cream, if you know what I mean.” “I better go, Cheri.” Not knowing what else to say, she shrugged her shoulders as Brittiny disappeared back down the stairs. “I still need the money.” Cheri gave her a quick hug. “Thank you.” “For what? I could use a friend, too, you know.” “You got one.” Cheri’s heart sank, knowing exactly who Brittiny referred to and who Angie would more than likely bring upstairs. She tried her best to keep the tears from falling, watching as Dana quickly disappeared from the room. Refreshing herself before heading out of the saloon to meet Abraham, she squared her shoulders and refused to think of the arrogant man in the arms of the red-haired beauty. She held her head high, wiping the tears from her cheeks, denying her want to give way to the despair. She wondered why Abraham would come to pick her up rather than Alabaster. Since working at Charlie’s, Alabaster always saw to her safe arrival home. Cheri rushed from the saloon, suddenly concerned over her good friend’s health, not paying attention to the after-hours clientele. Bas’ stomach had been known to ail him from time to time. Standing on the wooden porch of the false fronted building, Cheri glanced up the street. Abraham was nowhere to be seen. She stepped from the porch onto the dirt road, holding her skirts off the dusty ground, glancing about the empty night. Maybe, she hoped, he waited for her in the stables behind the saloon. She walked at a brisk pace, holding her head high, as a feeling of unease crept up her spine. She kept to herself as she marched around the corner of the building where a man dressed in black sat astride a large ebony stallion, 65

LAWFULLY YOURS

blocking her path. Cheri glanced up at the man and politely said, “If you’ll excuse me, sir, I have someone waiting for me in the stables.” “There ain’t no one waitin’ for you back in them stables, lady,” the man sneered. Tobacco streaks marred his teeth. “I just came from that direction and the only one in there is the stable boy.” “Well, I must retrieve my horse and be on my way then.” She tried to shoulder her way past the bronco, but a dirty hand clenched her jaw, forcing her to look at the vile man on the back. He wore his cowboy hat low on face, shielding his eyes from her view. “You ain’t foolin’ me, whore.” He spit on the ground. “You may act high and mighty in there,” he pointed toward Charlie’s, “but you ain’t nothin’ but a whore, and I plan on gettin’ me a piece of that.” “Unhand me.” She glared at him, clenching her teeth. “Or what?” He chuckled. “What’s a little whore like you gonna do? There ain’t a soul in town who’d come to your rescue. They’d all say you was askin’ for it.” “ ’Cept for me, of course,” came a deep reply. Ryder stepped from the shadows, tipping his Stetson back, his icy demeanor in clear view. “This ain’t no business of yours, Bounty” the man on the horse spat in disgust. “This little whore has been teasin’ me all night and I aim to get what’s comin’ to me.” “I beg to differ.” Ryder raised a brow. “I’ve been sittin’ in that saloon all night and the lady did nothin’ more than get you your drinks.” “She sauntered her pretty little ass at me. Reason enough.” “I say it’s not. Now, you release your hold on her pretty little face and I’ll think about allowin’ you to live.” “Ha!” The man chuckled; nervous beads of sweat popped out on his forehead. “You ain’t nothin’. This little whore and I—” Before the man could finish his statement, he stared down the barrel of a Navy revolver. Not many men drew quicker, proving to the man on 66

LAWFULLY YOURS

the horse he was no match for the larger man wearing buckskins. The dirty palm released its hold on her face as he raised both hands heavenward. “No need to get testy,” he said, his voice cracking. “I only wanted to have some fun. Didn’t realize the lady was spoken for.” “And it would do you good to remember that.” Ryder holstered his revolver. “Now get the hell out of here.” Cheri watched as the stranger spurred his stallion into action and the horse sped off, kicking dirt clods up in its trail. Her body trembled as he rode from sight. She didn’t notice Ryder’s approach until his arms encircled her from behind. “You all right?” he whispered into her ear. “Let go of me.” She struggled in his grasp until he was forced to release her. “Some gratitude.” “I would have been fine without you.” She headed for the stables, not giving him a backward glance. “That’s not the way I saw it.” He came up from behind her. “That man was about to have his way. If I wouldn’t of showed up, I think he would have accomplished it. Have you no more sense than to walk around at night without an escort?” “Normally, I have Alabaster, but for some reason he sent Abraham to see me home safely.” She entered the stables, quickly finding her horse. Handing the stable-hand a few coins, she mounted her chestnut mare, and rode out the entrance, not caring whether Ryder followed or not. She wasn’t even sure if he had until he pulled his black stallion along side her horse. “Got some kind of death wish?” Ryder growled. “Certainly not.” She refused to give him her attention. “I knew you’d follow me.” “And how the hell could you be so sure?” 67

LAWFULLY YOURS

“You’re following aren’t you?” She grinned, looking at him for the first time since leaving the stables, causing him to chuckle. On the outskirts of town, Cheri and Ryder rode mostly in silence as they headed for the McGregor ranch. The stars stretched across the clear night sky, adding a slight chill to the air. Cheri pulled her wrap snugly around her. “Cold?” Ryder asked. “No,” she lied, but wasn’t about to tell him the truth for fear of what he might suggest. “I wonder why Alabaster sent Abraham to see me home.” “He’s ill.” “Ill? I hope it isn’t anything serious.” “Anthony said it’s just Alabaster’s stomach again. Darn fool won’t watch what he eats.” “Guess it’s good to have a studying doctor in the family. That explains why Alabaster sent Abraham. But I wonder what happened to Abe. I hope he’s all right. I know he wouldn’t have left me stranded—” “He didn’t.” “He most certainly did. I know he wouldn’t leave me to see myself home unless something had befallen him.” “Relax, darlin’. Abe found himself someone to warm his bed is all. I told him to go right ahead. I’d see you got home safe.” Cheri let out a humph. Anger flashed in her eyes as she glared at Ryder. “Some good you did. I was almost raped.” “Were you?” Ryder returned his gaze on the rode ahead of them. Cheri noted his arms were like bands of steel as he held taut to the reins. “Was I what?” “Raped?” “Well, no, but—” “Then I’d say I did my job just fine.” “Had you been doing your job, that grubby hand would never have 68

LAWFULLY YOURS

touched me in the first place.” “I’m sure it’s not the first grubby hand you allowed to touch you.” “Excuse me? You can’t be saying—” “Darlin’, I know all about you.” Ryder stopped his horse, turning in the saddle to face her. Cheri halted her mare beside him, glaring into his cold eyes. “I ain’t your darlin’. And I beg to differ with you, Mr. Storm. You don’t know a thing about me.” “You come from the east, probably New England.” “And exactly how did you come to that conclusion?” “Your accent clearly shows you ain’t from the west.” “All right, so I’m from the east. Any fool could figure out as much.” “I assure you, I ain’t no one’s fool, darlin’.” Ryder took off his hat and hooked it on the horn of the saddle. He raked his fingers through his hair, dislodging it from his face. “Never let your guard down enough to think me the fool,” he paused, then continued in his hypothesis. “You come from a poor family. Your father labored for some wealthy landowner. Your mother was a lady’s maid perhaps.” Shocked by how close he actually came, she averted her gaze to the ground. Her father worked in the stables for an English aristocrat, where her mother served in the kitchens. She wasn’t ashamed of her background, nor was she proud. But to have her life pried into, left her wanting to shield all from his view. Finally returning her gaze to his, she stiffened her spine. “You may think you know me, but you’re dead wrong.” “Am I? You didn’t go to work in a tavern because your momma raised you proper.” “How would you know?” “Darlin’, if you came from a wealthy family, you’d be married to some spoiled little rich boy right now, raisin’ babies. You wouldn’t be bravin’ the west all on your own.” 69

LAWFULLY YOURS

Tears glistened in her eyes. He had a way of making her mourn what was never her right to claim. She grew up poor, worked in a tavern to help put food on her family’s table, but never did she compromise her morals for the sake of money. Though she hated to admit it, her parents taught her properly. She had dreamed of marrying a handsome man and having his babies like every other girl. But her dreams had come crashing to a halt, all in one night. The most she could hope for now was her son would grow up proper and marry a lovely young lady. “I have no disillusions about my future, Mr. Storm.” “Nor do you have fantasies. You don’t imagine yourself marryin’ a wealthy man or any man.” “True.” She gently prodded her animal into a slow gait down the dirt road. Ryder quickly followed suit until their horses walked side by side. “Then who are you savin’ it for?” “Pardon me?” “Has someone hurt you so badly, you view us the same?” “Not all men, Mr. Storm. But I certainly don’t view you as the trustworthy type.” “I’ll allow you that. But then again, you ain’t givin’ it up to any man.” She looked at him, searching for the scorn sure to be in his eyes. All she saw was mild curiosity. “And just how would you know?” “Tucson is a small town, darlin’. People talk.” “True enough.” “So who are you savin’ it for? You can’t tell me desire ain’t part of your anatomy. What kind of man do you desire?” “I’m not led around by my base instincts. But you, sir, are led around by the front of your buckskins. You’re no better than a dog. You’ll take anything that’s offered.” “You’re far from pure, darlin’. What right do you have to cut on 70

LAWFULLY YOURS

me? At least with me you get what you see.” Anger made the muscles of his face taut. “I ain’t pretendin’ to be some fancy gentleman in a suit. You know the minute you look at me, I’m a gunfighter, an outlaw, and I don’t lead a pure life. Not like you. You have the appearance of a lady, but you ain’t no lady. You’re just a whore who ain’t smart enough to keep from bearing a child. You probably don’t have the foggiest idea of who Joey’s father is, do you?” His insult struck her square in the chest, nearly leveling her as much as if he had physically hit her. Cheri couldn’t even respond. She kicked the side of her mare, sending her into a dead run, leaving Ryder gawking, astride his horse in her dust.

71

LAWFULLY YOURS

CHAPTER 9

Ryder sat motionless on his horse, watching Cheri disappear into the blackness of the night. Though he managed to do what he set out to, push her away, it hurt no less. He didn’t want her to like him. He had a job to do, and couldn’t allow the fact she was a woman get in the way, no matter how desirable. Kicking the sides of his stallion, he sped in the same direction as her horse, knowing Raven could catch her mare easily. Why should he care? Was it because in his lifetime, he had never treated a woman so crassly? A man he thought of like a father had taught him to respect the opposite sex. After all, they had something men couldn’t possibly live without. With Cheri though, he knew he better learn to do without. A bad feeling crept through his soul over this particular female. He was afraid for some reason, with her, once would never be enough. Hell, a lifetime in her arms would probably not be enough. In this case, he couldn’t afford to be, as she so kindly put it, led around by the front of his 72

LAWFULLY YOURS

buckskins. Although right now, that part of his anatomy begged for gratification. He stayed in the shadows as he reached the McGregor homestead, watching Maggie return to the main house from her night of sitting with Joey, positive at this hour the young boy would be fast asleep for the night. He sat atop Raven watching her shadow in the window as the light from within silhouetted her from behind. Cheri pulled her shirtwaist free of her skirt, unbuttoned then discarded it. Her shadow left the window momentarily, only to return as she pulled a nightgown over her head. He knew he should settle Raven into the stables for the night, and do the same himself. But Ryder couldn’t bring himself to move, not until he led the horse straight toward her small cabin. He quietly dismounted, waiting for the light in the cabin to extinguish before making his way onto the porch. Ryder first tested the latch to the door, only to find it securely bolted. Shifting over to the window, to his luck, be it good or bad, he found it unlatched. He slowly lifted the window, moving as stealthy as a cat, and climbed into the cabin’s one room. Without alerting anyone, he moved to the bed and clasped a hand over Cheri’s mouth to keep her from screaming out and waking her son. Cheri squealed behind the clamped hand, not allowing her to emit a sound. She struggled; her hands reached out blindly, striking at his body as he held her to the mattress. “Quiet,” his deep voice hissed. “You promise not to scream, I’ll release you.” She nodded her head slowly as her eyes glared with anger into the moonlight. He immediately released his hold on her and stepped out of striking range. She flew at him unexpectedly and sent him crashing against the nearest wall, knocking his breath from his chest. “Just what the hell—” Cheri began before Ryder gripped her upperarms, changing positions with her. He threw her against the wall as she struggled in his arms, only to find her efforts fruitless. 73

LAWFULLY YOURS

“You’ll wake your son,” he whispered with venom. “Get the hell out of my home,” Cheri spat, keeping her tone hushed. “Or what? It looks as though I have control over this situation and I ain’t leavin’ until I say I’m leavin’.” “I’ll scream. Then Mort and Maggie will come down here and find out what you’re really like.” “You think them finding me in here will be a surprise? I told you with me, what you see is what you get. Mort and Maggie may protect you, but they won’t be surprised. But, finding me in your cabin at this hour may disillusion them about you. I’d think twice about screamin’, darlin’. I’ll tell them you invited me and changed your mind. They already know I don’t go where I ain’t invited.” “The hell you don’t. I certainly didn’t invite you here tonight, nor would I.” “Then you’re the exception.” He grinned, feeling her knees give way. Had it not been for his hold, she would have slid down the wall. “What the hell do you want, Ryder?” “What?” “I said, what the—” “Not that, the last part.” “Want?” “No, you called me Ryder and not Mr. Storm. I believe that’s the first time you called me by my first name without me requesting you to do so. You see, you’re warmin’ up to me already, darlin’.” His grin widened. “Don’t be so sure. And, I ain’t your darlin’.” Ryder moved his hands up her arms to frame her face. As he stared into the depths of her brown eyes, he knew he should leave before it was too late. His soul could drown in the pools of chocolate as she looked at him without her usual contempt. He could never hate this woman, nor could he turn away. He wanted to taste her protruding lower lip, draw it into his mouth, and kiss her until she melded against 74

LAWFULLY YOURS

him in surrender. Cheri’s gaze slid to his lips. He knew she wanted him to kiss her, knew he should not, but some unknown force led him. He wanted to taste her, draw from her, and feel the silkiness of her lips move against his. His breath ceased to exist as his face descended ever so slowly, fearful she would stop him at any moment. His lips touched hers lightly, gently, before withdrawing, provoking her to whimper. The sound of her distress was all the coaxing he needed. His lips came back to hers, forcefully kissing her, yet not painfully. His lips teased and persuaded her into a response. As her hands tangled in his curly hair at the nape of his neck, a growl emitted from deep within his throat. He had intended for the kiss to be brief, just a taste. But now, a darker force directed him. His hands traveled to her back, anchored her frame securely to his, and marveled at the perfect fit. Ryder reached out his tongue, testing the seam that held her lips tightly together. “Open for me, darlin’. I promise I won’t bite.” He felt her resistance, her hindrance. Her hands gripped his hair gently, though not letting go. Slowly, she did as he asked, but parted her lips only slightly. Ryder took the small surrender and pushed his tongue past her lips. What he found was heaven. Her body melded into his as his tongue explored the honey nectar she offered. He tasted, his tongue thrust, his hands anchored her securely. The small amount she gave wasn’t enough. He wanted more, much more. His mind reeled, his body became languid, his tongue savored the tentative touch of hers, causing him to growl in response. Ryder was unprepared for the bolt of lightning numbing his soul. He had never experienced anything so mind muddling. He had kissed many before, but never like this. This was indescribable, undeniable, leaving his body begging, wanting more than she would ever give. Slowly, he moved his hands down her back, pulling her securely against him, telling her exactly of his intentions, feeling his length 75

LAWFULLY YOURS

nestled solidly next to her lower abdomen. Her breath came in short gasps as no small measure of alarm crept up her spine. The sensual throb of his groin rested upon the softness of her stomach. She was no virgin, and the loss of her virginity was no longer an issue, but this she couldn’t do. Panic seized her as his lips left hers, trailing a path to her neck. An ominous face of long ago loomed in her thoughts. Her body froze, trapped within his arms. Her mind screamed for sudden freedom. Lashing out like a cornered cat, she screamed. Her hands flew about, contacting anything within striking distance. She no longer felt sane, but like a woman who wrestled with demons. Ryder backed away, confusion written across his face brought on by her sudden change. She backed herself into a corner as shudders wracked her body. “What?” he whispered, slowly advancing upon her. “What’s the matter?” “Stay away from me.” Her voice quaked. “Don’t touch me.” “All right.” He stopped, knitting his brows together. “Just tell me what I can do.” “Get the hell out!” “Keep your voice down. You’ll wake Joey.” “I don’t care. Just get the hell out.” “Now look, darlin’. You liked what happened as much as I did. It was nothin’ short of amazin’. Tell me you didn’t feel what I did.” “You’re a pig and you think me a whore. You said as much earlier.” “I didn’t force you none.” “You disgust me.” Her shudders weakened her. “Get out of my house and stay out. If you try that again, I’ll tell everyone you tried to rape me.” “Ain’t no one going to believe you,” Ryder growled. His face reddened with his mounting temper. “Get out!” 76

LAWFULLY YOURS

“You know, darlin’, you’re gettin’ hard to like. Everyday it gets harder and harder.” His eyes were ice and Cheri could feel the chill clear to the marrow of her bones. “I could tell you the same thing—but then, I never did like you.” Without another word, Ryder turned from her, hastily unlatched the bolt, and slammed the door off the inside wall. All she could hear above the beating of her own heart as she watched him en route to the main house was the tiny voice of Joey, calling to her. * * * “I think we should run away,” Ariel said. “Mother will never find us.” “You know we can’t.” Tanner pulled her into his arms as she rested her head on his stern shoulder. “She’d come after us. Maybe, even send that man she hired to find Cheryl after us. She’d drag you back and forbid you to see me.” “She’s already forbidden me to see you, Tanner.” Ariel studied Tanner’s features. His hair was straight, black with bluish highlights, reaching to his waist. His straight patrician nose only added to his handsomeness. His skin had a honey glow, a much darker shade than hers. “Then how do you manage to find time to come here and see me?” He held her face between his palms; the difference in the color of their skin was undeniable. “Maybe your mother is right. I know how people perceive me. Could you live with the censure all your life? What about our children?” “Our children?” She raised her brows. “Yes, Ariel, our children. If we’re to be married, I want you to have my children, many of them.” Tanner’s eyes were as black as coal. “I don’t know if I can, Tanner. I love you more than life, but to have children, we must—” “Make love,” he finished for her. His eyes held great sadness. “I told you I would give you time, Ariel, and I’ll keep my word. But a 77

LAWFULLY YOURS

lifetime without being able to make love to you, I couldn’t endure.” Ariel looked to the floor. Tears flowed silently down her cheeks as her eyes closed against the pain. She could feel her father’s hands as though it were only yesterday. She was glad he’d died and never mourned his passing. Her only regret was he hadn’t died before he had laid a hand on her. “Ariel, I know what your father did to you was—” “Shhh.” She lay a finger on his lips. “No, Ariel. Your father was a monster. What he did, I would have gladly murdered him for, over and over. I hated the man. I won’t deny it for a second. He took from me what should have been mine to claim. He deserved everything he got and then some. “I love you more than life, and I would do anything for you,” Tanner continued, kissing the top of her head. “But, I am also a man, Ariel. I have needs. I’m not your father. I won’t take from you what’s not freely given, but I can only wait so long.” Ariel raised her teary eyes to meet his. In that brief moment, she knew she must find the strength to at least try once they married. “I love you, Tanner, and I’d give you my life. Living without you would be too much to bear. I only hope I can give all you ask.” Hugging her fiercely, he said, “The hope you just bestowed upon me is more than you can know. Soon, I’ll have enough money to buy that ranch I’ve been eyeing. Then we can get married.” “Over my dead body!” Adelaine Montgomery’s voice boomed across the storeroom of the tavern.

78

LAWFULLY YOURS

CHAPTER 10

Ryder’s body was too taut to sleep. Taut from need. Taut from anger. He couldn’t remember the last time his anger soared this high. Instead of heading for the main house, he headed for the stables behind the cabin. He placed a booted heel on the bottom rail of the fence, looking out across the pasture. Why had he allowed the trollop to get beneath his skin? And she had. She had imbedded herself so deeply, he knew he would never forget her or the amazing effect she had on him. He never lost control; always the level-headed one. In her presence, however, he acted like a muddle-headed schoolboy. He thought of little else other than getting her between the sheets. He was a man, of course, one with strong desires. But when life called for abstinence, he went without. Now, his body felt as though it might burst from need. Damn, he cursed her. She should be beneath him this very minute. Her long lean legs wrapping his waist, her ivory breasts pressed against the mat of hair on his chest. He wanted 79

LAWFULLY YOURS

everything—the feel of her hands sliding down his chest, her small hand encasing his erection, his tongue teasing the tips of her nipples, turning them into peaks. He wanted to be buried so deeply within her that he wouldn’t know where he ended and she began. Damn, he thought again, as he walked over to the barrel of water beneath the pump. He withdrew a dipper full of water, emptying the cold contents over his head. The droplets slipped down his bare chest. He had discarded his shirt the instant he left her cabin, not able to withstand the heat she caused within him. The cool drops sent gooseflesh popping out across his skin. Tipping his head toward the skies, he emptied another dipper full over his face. * * * Cheri watched Ryder from her hidden position in the window. She swallowed heavily as he emptied a second dipper over his rugged face, the water sliding down his sculptured chest. Though his chest was sparsely covered with hair, she couldn’t mistake the sinewy contours residing beneath. The flat round disks of his breasts puckered from the cool water dripping ever so slowly down the surface of his skin. She had caused his anger. And had the roles been switched, she would have been as angry. She acted like a harlot in his arms as she molded herself to his chest, wanting, liking the feel of his body pressed against hers. But when push came to shove, she couldn’t give him what they both desired. He awakened a hunger within her. One like she never experienced before. One that scared the hell out of her. She still felt the butterflies in her stomach, still felt the weakness in her knees, still felt the tingling of her lips, and still felt the strange numbness at the juncture of her thighs. What was he doing to her? He took her to the brink of insanity, as she surrendered all her control. What would happen if she allowed him further access? She was unsure if she could ever get past the rising panic whenever a man attempted to touch her in an intimate way to ever allow him such liberties with her body. Not that she didn’t want 80

LAWFULLY YOURS

him to, she just didn’t know if she could. She hid her shamed face in her hands, not bearing to watch him a moment longer, and ran, crying, to her bed. What kind of harlot had she become, harboring such thoughts? Maybe she was no different than the girls at the saloon after all. Maybe she was the whore he accused her of being. * * * Ryder walked back to the fence surrounding the pasture and braced his hands on the railing. The muscles in his upper arms tightened as he gripped the wood firmly within his hands. He hung his head, allowing his hair to fall about his face, staring beyond the dirt beneath the soles of his boots. A large hand grasped his shoulder, catching Ryder unaware. He turned so quickly, he caught the intruder by surprise, landing a right fist to his jaw, sending the man to the dirt. “Oh, damn!” Ryder cursed as he recognized the man stupid enough to sneak up on him. Ryder’s reactions were born of spending years tracking criminals; one slip-up and a man in his position found himself six feet under. He reached out a hand to help him to his feet, chuckling as Mort rubbed his already swelling jaw. “Mort, you know better than to come up on me unexpected.” “Hell, I was just proud enough I managed to sneak up on you. I certainly didn’t think you’d hit me.” Mort laughed, taking Ryder’s offered hand. Ryder dusted off the back of Mort’s shirt for him. “What the hell are you doing up this time of night?” “Couldn’t sleep.” He braced his hands on the fence, looking across the pasture. “Looked out the window, saw you couldn’t sleep either. Hell, thought it’d be fun to see if I could sneak up on an old pro.” “You know damn well, if my mind wasn’t preoccupied, you never would of.” Ryder propped his hands beside Mort’s on the railing as 81

LAWFULLY YOURS

they both stared into the distance. The man standing beside him was twenty years his senior, but he doubted his fist did any real damage. The man was built like an ox, just like the rest of the McGregors. A fight between him and anyone of them would be well matched, though he would never raise a hand on purpose to any of them. He watched Mort rub the sore spot on his chin again. Ryder chuckled. “You probably will have a hell of a bruise come mornin’“ “No doubt. You pack a hell of a punch, boy.” His grin stretched across his face. Ryder knew the older man loved him like a son. “What’s got you up this late?” “Nothin’. Just can’t sleep is all.” “Usually when one of my boys can’t sleep, it’s ’cause of some woman. Am I close?” “You’re up. Ain’t because of no woman.” Ryder challenged Mort’s own reason for not sleeping. “I got an achin’ back. Comes with age, and you didn’t help that none. But you, you’re healthy as a horse. Hell, you should have some beautiful young woman squirmin’ beneath you by now, if your reputation doesn’t precede you. Fact of the matter is, you ain’t been consortin’ with any females this trip in town, if talk is true.” “Maybe not. Ain’t your business.” “No, it ain’t. But if what I think I see is right, I’ll make it my business.” “And what’s that, Mort?” “You and Cheri.” Ryder chuckled, not feeling the amusement. “Then you can relax. Ain’t nothin’ going on between that woman and me.” “Maybe not. But I got a feelin’ that ain’t your decision.” Mort faced Ryder, catching his eye. “I’m tired of everyone dictating who I can see and who I can’t.” 82

LAWFULLY YOURS

Ryder’s tone rose with his mounting anger. “I don’t recall asking for your permission to see anyone.” “According to your past record, you don’t see anyone, Ryder. You come into town, sleep with whoever is available. Well, keep this in mind, Cheri ain’t available for that kind of entertainment.” “When did you become her protector?” “The day I took her into my home. Don’t take this personal—” “How the hell can’t I? I got you and everyone else tellin’ me how sweet and pure Cheri Henderson is. Well, I beg to differ with all of you.” “What the hell are you sayin’, Ryder?” Mort’s face turned a deep shade of red as his ire mounted. “Nothin’. I shouldn’t have said a damn thing.” He turned and stormed away. “Ryder, you can’t open up a can of worms and walk away without showin’ me the contents!” Mort yelled after him. “The hell I can’t!” he returned as he disappeared into the front of the stables. He retrieved Raven, sped from the building, bareback, and out of sight. * * * The night had been a long one. Cheri looked into the small mirror above her dresser and saw the puffiness of her face, the remnants of a sleepless night of crying. She splashed her face with cold water, hoping to freshen her appearance, so not to alert anyone to her distress. Joey was already up, playing on the floor with the blocks Uncle Bas made him. He’d stack them as high as his little arms would allow, then watch them tumble over, squealing in delight. Cheri giggled with the first enjoyment she had felt in hours. Joey managed to shake her from the deepest of despairs. Even when things looked their worst, one glance at Joey would tell her she’d be all right. She had come this far. She grasped his tiny hand. “Come on, Joey. NaNa probably has breakfast ready. Would you like some fresh scrambled eggs?” 83

LAWFULLY YOURS

“Eggs, Momma.” He looked up at her with his large blue eyes and smiled. Cheri smiled back, scooped him into her arms, and headed for the door. She hoped a certain man wouldn’t be present at the breakfast table this morning, though she knew she couldn’t possibly be that lucky. Walking into the cabin, many smiles greeted her. Bev kept busy at her mother’s heels, helping out with the early morning meal while Anthony gulped down the remainder of his meal so he could quickly head out for his study with the town’s lone doctor. Alexander conversed with Abraham, chuckling at his every word. Alabaster was the only member of the McGregor family missing from the group as Cheri figured he probably lay in bed, nursing his ailing stomach. Not much could keep one of the McGregor boys down. The only frowning member at the table was Mort, causing her to wonder what would upset the older man. He normally wore a smile about the whole day, teasing and chiding everyone he came in contact with. She never met anyone as content with life as Maurice McGregor. One might think by listening to him, life was a bowl of cream. “Come on in, Cheri,” Maggie called to her. “I have Joey’s eggs ’bout ready.” “Thanks, Maggie.” Cheri sat Joey in his usual chair, before turning to the older woman. “Is there something I can do to help? I may have overslept a bit this morning.” “Nonsense,” Maggie said. “We all deserve a little extra sleep once in a while. Is something bothering you?” “Why would you ask?” She tried desperately to sound cheerful as she took a seat beside her son. The last thing she needed was to be explaining her earlier mishap with Ryder. “You look a little tired this morning is all.” “I didn’t sleep well.” “Seems to be catchin’,” Mort grumbled. 84

LAWFULLY YOURS

“Pardon me?” Cheri drew her brows together. “Seems there was more than yourself who didn’t get much sleep last night.” He toyed with the eggs lying on the plate in front of him. “Anyone seen Ryder?” Bev asked. “No.” both Mort and Cheri snapped at the same time. “Sorry for askin’.” Bev humphed and went back to her work. “Well, if I’m not mistaken, the same man seems to be the object of both your scorn this morning,” Maggie said. “Dare I ask if he’s the reason you didn’t get any sleep?” “No!” they chimed together, glancing at one another. Cheri quickly averted her gaze to the plate of eggs Maggie set before her, feeling guilty for trying to pretend otherwise. “I’d say you’re not bein’ truthful with me, either of you. But if you don’t want to talk about it, just say so.” Maggie crossed her arms over her ample breasts and tapped her toe on the wooden floor. “I have nothin’ to say,” Mort grumbled. “Me neither,” Cheri added. “Fine.” Maggie glared from one stubborn person to the other. “If the two of you won’t talk to me, then you’ll work this out by yourselves, seein’ as how you’re both upset over the same person. Alexander, Abraham, you have chores to do. Bev, follow me. We’ll start the laundry.” “Do I have to, Momma? I thought I’d go to town with Anthony this mornin’. I wanted to go shoppin’ for a new dress. You know the town dance is comin’ in a couple of weeks.” “Have you been asked yet?” “No, but I’m sure if I ask Ryder—” “You’ll do no such thing, Bev. Now, get out back and start the laundry.” “But, Momma—” “When you start thinkin’ about boys your own age, I’ll think about allowin’ you to go to the dance.” 85

LAWFULLY YOURS

Bev stomped from the kitchen without another word as Maggie ushered the remaining McGreagors quickly out the back door, leaving Mort and Cheri alone as Joey continued to play with his eggs. “So?” Mort asked after a long bout of silence, not looking in her direction. “So, what?” she asked back, as though she had no idea as to what he was asking. “What did he do to you?” “I don’t know what you’re talking about.” Cheri feigned ignorance, returning her eyes to the surface of the table. “I’m certain you do. Ran across Ryder late last night, out back of your cabin. Wouldn’t know anythin’ about that would you?” Cheri really looked at Mort for the first time since entering the cabin. Her eyes traveled to the purple swelling on his chin. “What happened to you?” “Ryder packs a hell of a wallop.” “He hit you?” Her eyes rounded. “Yep.” His work-worn hand stroked the purplish mark. “What did you say to make him…hit you like that?” “Seems he was in a hell of a mood. I snuck up on him, surprised him a little. He didn’t know it was me ’til I was flat on my back, though.” He paused long enough to watch her reaction. She quickly averted her face, not able to look him square in the eyes. “Has he been makin’ a play for you?” Cheri’s gaze darted back to the older man. She knew she couldn’t lie to him. He was too wise not to see her lie for what it was—a cover up for her true feelings. “Sort of.” She studied his expression, which remained unchanged. “But nothing I couldn’t handle. He hasn’t taken anything not offered if that’s what you are getting at.” “You and he haven’t—” “No!” she was quick to add. “What I mean is, he hasn’t exactly 86

LAWFULLY YOURS

been a gentleman.” “Ryder’s never pretended to be a gentleman. In fact, he comes across quite the opposite.” Mort chuckled, before groaning from the pain caused to his sore jaw. “He’s never pretended to be more than he is with me. He kissed me is all.” She watched Mort’s eyes narrow, waiting for her to continue. “I sort of responded, kissed him back.” “Doesn’t seem much to get worked up over.” “No.” She paused. “It’s not the kiss that bothers me, or him for that matter.” “Well?” “I believe I behaved shamefully.” Her eyes traveled back to the table surface, no longer able to look at Mort. “And?” “Had it not been for the rape three years ago, I probably would have given myself to him.” “That son-of-a-bitch!” Mort slammed his open palm on the table. The plates clattered from the force. Joey jumped, looking at his PawPa tearfully. “PawPa?” “It’s okay, Joey,” he assured her son. “You go play outside with NaNa.” “ ’kay, PawPa.” Cheri lifted him to the floor and he ran out the back door of the home. “I’ll beat him to an inch of his life if he took advantage of you.” Mort looked at her with a murderous glare. “I’m not so sure you’d win with the looks of your chin.” Cheri chuckled. “Hell of a wallop.” He rubbed his chin again. “But that doesn’t mean I can’t horsewhip that boy if he ain’t behavin’.” “It wasn’t entirely his fault, Mort.” Cheri paused, looking away from him as tears welled in her eyes. “You see, my crazy heart seems 87

LAWFULLY YOURS

to be smitten with him.”

88

LAWFULLY YOURS

CHAPTER 11

“Do you actually think that’s wise?” Mort asked, thrown by Cheri’s surprise confession. Being infatuated with Ryder Storm would bring her no good. “It’s not like I suddenly decided to like Ryder. I mean, there are a lot better choices out there than that arrogant man. Hell, I’m not even sure what it is. I’ve never felt this way before.” Cheri pushed her unfinished eggs away before looking back at the older man. A single tear spilled past her lashes. “I can’t stop thinking about him, Mort, even though we can’t be in the same room together without him insulting me. He never seems to have a kind word to say.” “I can’t say likin’ Ryder would be in your best interest.” He grasped her smaller hand and smiled warmly at her. “I know you can’t control how you feel, honey. But knowin’ Ryder like I do, he ain’t the wisest choice for a lady like yourself. I ain’t ever seen him with just one girl for any length of time. Maggie and I often wondered what happened in 89

LAWFULLY YOURS

the past to make him cold where women are concerned.” “You aren’t telling me anything I don’t already know, Mort. So, you can take that look off your face. I don’t need your pity.” She smiled at him, feeling anything but melancholy. “I’ve been through a lot in my life, and I’m not about to let Ryder Storm bring me down. He may break my heart, but I’ll suffer through it. When he leaves town, which I know he will, I’ll just continue on as before. I’m not naive enough to think Ryder would ever feel anything for me. As a matter of fact, I think he hates me.” Mort sat quietly and seemed to ponder it all. She didn’t want Mort coming to her defense where Ryder was concerned and wondered whether her decision to tell him of her true feelings was wise. Being smitten with a man like Ryder wasn’t very smart and she didn’t need Mort to tell her so. None the same, she couldn’t change how she felt. “What makes you think Ryder hates you like you say?” Mort eyed Cheri carefully as though trying to conceive why a woman like her would fall under the temptations of a man like Ryder Storm. Cheri walked to the washbasin with the plates, before she supplied Mort with an answer. Unable to face him, ashamed of her feelings, she answered quietly, “He insults me at every turn, never ceases to remind me I have a child out of wedlock.” “You were raped, for God’s sake!” Mort’s anger mounted, his fist striking the table sending forks clattering atop the table’s surface. “How the hell was you to prevent that?” “It’s not Ryder’s fault,” Cheri quickly defended, facing him. “I never bothered telling him how Joey was conceived. What else was he to think?” “He could stop being so damn judgmental. Maybe, someone ought to fill that boy’s head with the truth.” “Promise me, Mort, you won’t breath a word of this to Ryder.” “What is it you don’t want me to know, darlin’?” a deep voice grumbled from his position in the doorway. 90

LAWFULLY YOURS

Both heads turned toward the topic of their conversation. Aside from the dark circles rimming his eyes, he appeared rested as though he hadn’t just spent a rough night under the stars. His face was cleanshaven except for the whiskers that extended from his chin. His buckskins and shirt were wrinkle free. The scent of fresh soap wafted to her nose as he approached them. She suddenly knew where he had spent last night, and it came equipped with a tub. Her heart panged as a hollow ache filled the pit of her stomach when a red-haired vixen from Charlie’s came to mind. “I don’t believe you were invited into this conversation.” Mort glanced at Cheri then returned his gaze to the approaching man. “I heard my name.” Ryder took a seat across from Mort. “That gives me cause to enter the conversation.” “Hungry?” Mort tried to change Ryder’s route of thinking for Cheri’s sake. “If you are, I’ll fetch Maggie to fix you some fresh eggs.” “No need.” Ryder stretched his arms over his head, then linked them behind his neck. His booted feet crossed at the ankle beneath the table as he kicked back in his chair, his gaze going directly to the woman standing before the washbasin. Cheri refused to meet his gaze. “I ate in town. Now, about the earlier subject—” “Drop it, Ryder.” Mort scowled. “I ain’t tellin’ you a thing. What the little lady and I were discussin’ is none of your business. Wasn’t anythin’ of importance anyway.” “Don’t matter.” He raised an eyebrow in challenge, not taking his eyes from her. “I’ll find out anyway. Always do.” “That might very well be, but you ain’t hearin’ it from my lips.” Mort glowered at him. Cheri swore by the look on Mort’s face, he might just finish what Ryder started last night, resulting in the bruise on his chin. “Oh, and about last night…” “Come to apologize for decking me?” Mort quickly changed his 91

LAWFULLY YOURS

demeanor, glad for the respite in the earlier topic. “Not a chance. You know better than to sneak up on me. Nice bruise though.” Ryder chuckled as Mort’s hand stroked the mentioned area. “I meant the subject followin’ that, everyone meddlin’ in my affairs concernin’ a certain someone. I decided to take your advice. It wouldn’t do any good where that’s concerned anyway.” “Glad you see it my way. I think it’s better for all involved if you keep it that way.” Mort rose from the table, placing a hand on Ryder’s shoulder. “Now, if you’ll excuse me, I got chores to see to.” “That ain’t done nothin’ but caused me trouble since I walked into this town. I got a job to do and I don’t need them kind of distractions.” Mort nodded in agreement with him, slapped him on the back. “Hell of a wallop, boy,” and walked out the back of the house, leaving Cheri and Ryder staring at one another. “Were you referring to me?” Cheri asked, noting his icy glare. Gone was the fire she once saw there, threatening to melt his cold heart. Or had she only imagined the heat in his gaze because she so wanted him to be someone he was obviously incapable of being? “I could’ve been speaking about anyone, darlin’. Why take offense?” he said, cocksure. She wanted to slap the smugness from his face. How could he treat her with such indifference after the way he had kissed her last night? “Because I know you were referring to me. Mort told you to stay away from me last night, didn’t he?” It was sheer determination that kept the tears from forming in Cheri’s eyes. She wouldn’t allow him to see how much he hurt her. She was no more than a distraction to him. “Well, if you must know, I was speakin’ about you. I can have any whore I want. Why bother with one that gives me as much sass as you?” “I believe that’s the second time you’ve called me a whore in the last twenty-four hours and I’ll be damned if I’ll allow you to call me that again.” The heat of rage rose to Cheri’s cheeks, all thoughts of 92

LAWFULLY YOURS

tears banished as her temper soared. “And what are you goin’ to do if I slip?” A battle with him was sure to cause her many emotional scars, but she couldn’t seem to help herself. “If I were you, I wouldn’t go to sleep at night.” “A challenge I just may take, darlin’. It would be well worth it to see exactly what you had in mind.” “If you like them ‘boys’ you got hanging between your thighs any, I wouldn’t test my threat, Mr. Storm.” He winced, more than likely just for effect. “Back to that? I think I like the way Ryder rolled from your tongue last night. As a matter of fact, a few minutes longer of your luscious body squirmin’ against mine and I would have had you between the sheets. Instead of your double-edged tongue chewin’ my ass out, you’d be using it in a more intimate manner this mornin’, more gratifyin’ to both of us.” He ducked just as the tin plate she carried to the washbasin whirled past his head and clanged against the far wall. He chuckled as she marched out the back door of the house, her skirts in a whirlwind, leaving him to clean up the mess of food, spilled to the floor. * * * The rest of the day went by like a windstorm. Cheri cleaned her small cabin with fervor from top to bottom, keeping her mind preoccupied rather than thinking of the arrogant, fatheaded, pretentious bastard only a short distance away. She’d been furious when she stormed from the cabin following breakfast. Had she known for sure she wouldn’t hang for murder, she would have killed the vile man before leaving. Joey kept her thoughts occupied earlier, wanting his mother’s constant attention. They built blocks, drew pictures, played patty-cake. When time for the noon meal came, Cheri sent Joey with Maggie, not feeling as though she would be able to digest a bite herself. But now, tired out, Joey slept soundly for his usual two hour nap. 93

LAWFULLY YOURS

She’d be leaving soon for another long night at Charlie’s. Lately, work had become insufferable. She never minded a hard night of work before the abrupt arrival of Ryder into her life. Now, she was unable to bare the constant touching or ogling of the men, nor could she take the gossip of the women working there, since their conversation so frequently turned to the man with the inflated ego who so habitually entered her own thoughts. She didn’t want to uproot Joey and disrupt his life. Otherwise, she would think seriously about packing up and moving to the west coast, San Francisco perhaps, where she could start all over. She doubted, though, even if she were to move to the far ends of the earth, she could rid her thoughts of the intolerable man. What was she to do? A knock came to her door, bringing her from her musings. She smoothed her hands over her burgundy skirt, checked her appearance in the small mirror, which hung on the wall, and walked to the door. “Hello, Maggie.” She smiled warmly at the older gentle woman, not being able to help the feeling of disappointment wash over her for not finding Ryder standing on her threshold. “Abraham brought your horse ’round front. I’m afraid Alabaster’s stomach is still botherin’ him. The boy needs to quit eatin’ all that spicy food, I tell you. He ain’t never going to learn.” Maggie walked over to Joey’s bed and ruffled his blond curls. “Oh, my.” Cheri realized she was so caught up in her own emotions, she had neglected her dear friend. “I forgot to look in on Bas.” “Don’t worry about him none. He ain’t in the mood for company. If you don’t mind, Mort and I thought we’d take Joey on a picnic later this evenin’.” “You know I don’t mind. He’d love it.” Cheri couldn’t help herself as she looked beyond the opened doorway, hoping for even a glimpse of Ryder. She quickly scolded herself; she wasn’t going to do this. She wouldn’t allow the likes of Ryder Storm to control her every thought 94

LAWFULLY YOURS

and action. “Maybe someday, you’ll find yourself a husband and give this awful job up.” It was as though Maggie had read her mind. “You know I gave up on the dream of finding a husband a long time ago. When I found out I was pregnant with Joey, I knew then no man would want me for a wife.” “But it shouldn’t be that way.” Maggie’s jaw clenched. She knew Maggie hated the prejudice, but the facts couldn’t be changed. No honest man would want used goods for a wife. “Your dreams were stolen from you. You should be married to a wonderful man, raisin’ his sons. Not workin’ in a saloon havin’ to deal with questionable characters.” Cheri walked over to the older woman and gave her a sound hug, as she chuckled to herself, wondering who was comforting who. Though she had come to terms with her fate years ago, she knew Maggie still wished to alter the unchangeable. She set herself away from her and checked her appearance in the mirror again. “There’ll be no husband in my future. I know that, so don’t feel sorry for me. I learned long ago not to dwell on something that will never be. Sure, I wanted what every young girl dreams of—to have a loving husband to take care of. But I have to live by God’s will, and if His will is for me to raise my son on my own, who am I to object.” “I’m sorry, Cheri,” Maggie apologized. “For what?” “For bringin’ up a subject you have no power to change. It’s just sometimes I think the whole thing is so unfair. If I could change the way society views you—” “You can’t. No one can. Now I have to go. And don’t waste your time pitying me, Maggie McGregor,” Cheri scolded the older woman. “You know I hate sympathy. I was blessed with a wonderful son, and that I’ll never regret.” * * * 95

LAWFULLY YOURS

Cheri bustled between tables, retrieving one customer’s drink after another. The noise of the piano filled the room as smoke twirled toward the ceiling from several tables of poker playing customers. She knew closing time wasn’t far off and was glad for it. Her feet ached and her behind had taken its fair share of pinching for one night. She had kept herself so busy, she barely had the time to spare Ryder a single thought. She entered the storeroom through the swinging door to retrieve a stack of clean cloths, stopping just inside the room. The red-haired Angie and Brittiny stood to one corner of the room, whispering. Not able to help herself, she stood hidden by a stack of whiskey cases, eavesdropping. “You’re kiddin’,” she heard Brittiny bustle. “Why did he come back so late?” “Said he couldn’t sleep,” Angie chuckled. “I knew what he needed, of course.” “Did he come straight to your room?” “No,” Angie admitted. “I was standing on the porch. Couldn’t sleep myself, you know. Anyway, not much was goin’ on at that time of night. Just as I was ’bout to head back upstairs, that’s when I spotted him. He walked over to me, a knowin’ smile written across his face. I knew what he wanted.” “Damn, and I wasn’t available,” Brittiny appeared to scold herself for being with a customer at the time of their topic’s apparent need. “Honey, what he needed, only I could give him last night.” Angie’s voice was arrogant and cocksure. “When he wants the best, he always comes lookin’ for me.” “Right!” Brittiny spat in disagreement. “Ryder Storm would take anyone of us and you know it. It just so happens you were the only one available at that time.” Cheri covered her mouth with her hand to keep from emitting a sound of despair at the mention of Ryder’s name and what they implied. She wanted to scratch the woman’s eyes out. She suspected he 96

LAWFULLY YOURS

came here last night after leaving her cabin, but to hear it come from Angie’s own lips made her furious, if not bound with despair. And yet, she knew she had no right where Ryder was concerned. She had had her chance and tossed him out instead. “He still prefers me, and last night…” Angie paused for effect, “…let’s just say it was like a slice of heaven.” Not able to stomach another word, Cheri ran blindly from the storeroom, straight into the solid wall of an unmovable chest. Just as she was about to excuse herself, feeling very much distraught, she looked into the icy glare of the man she ran into, the object of her anguish.

97

LAWFULLY YOURS

CHAPTER 12

“Where’s the fire, darlin’?” A smile stretched across Ryder’s face. He grasped Cheri by the shoulders to keep from knocking her off her feet. “Excuse me, Mr. Storm,” she replied, a hint of pain laced each word. “I have work to do.” Her eyes leveled on his chest, refusing to meet his gaze again, as she tried to shoulder her way around him. The hall unfortunately was smaller than he was large, and without him stepping aside, she was unable to pass. “What’s botherin’ you, darlin’?” Ryder sensed her pain, as though it were his own. The realization of his feelings angered him. He didn’t want to care for this woman, didn’t want to like her. But at every turn, he found her weaving herself more deeply under his skin. He couldn’t allow this to happen. He had a job to do and couldn’t permit his feelings to get in the way. He had a cold-blooded murderer to catch and he couldn’t let his lust over a warm-blooded female stand 98

LAWFULLY YOURS

in the way. This was the exact reason he normally refused to track females. In the same breath, he couldn’t stop himself from aiding a beautiful woman in distress, no matter who she was. He was human after all. And very male. His hands entangled themselves in the satiny soft curls at the nape of her neck, angled her face upward, and forced her to look him in the eye. Her warm eyes filled with unshed tears. A dagger of pain shot straight through his heart. He should allow her to walk away. Hell, he should run in the opposite direction as fast as his worn boots would carry him, forget his damn job, and never look back. He was in far more danger remaining in her presence than not to bring the girl back and irrevocably damage his reputation forever. He drew her to his chest, feeling her body shudder as tears fell freely from her face, soaking the front of his buckskin. Not knowing how else to comfort her, his large hands smoothed the fabric of the shirtwaist covering her back. A low ache began in his stomach and stemmed to his groin. He wanted to comfort and soothe her. Hell, he wanted to soothe himself. Taken in by the situation, not feeling anything but the pain, Ryder was thrown off-guard when the first punch landed. His head snapped back before looking down at the woman in his arms, his eyes wide and full of questions. She drew back and hit him upside the head a second time. Shock kept him from reacting, but before she could get a third swing in, Ryder anchored both arms to her sides. She struggled wildly in his grasp. His hold barely contained her. “Let go of me!” Cheri twisted recklessly in his arms, as she tried everything to loosen his hold on her. “I said let go of me!” “Not until you promise not to throw another punch,” Ryder growled. “Release me, I have work to do.” Her eyes blazed in fury. “First tell me what the hell I did to deserve that?” Ryder’s temper 99

LAWFULLY YOURS

flared as he looked into the eyes of the defiant little trollop in his arms. Damn, she wasn’t worth the trouble. He only wished he could convince himself as much. Feeling the extent of his arousal, though, he knew he wasn’t being persuasive enough. “You were born!” “I was born? As if I could help it!” “Well, your mother isn’t here to feel my fury. So, I guess I’ll have to take it out on you.” “Leave my mother out of this.” Ryder’s teeth ground together, releasing her in disgust. He didn’t bother to comment further as he stormed down the hallway to the polished bar on the right side of the room. “Whiskey,” he spat at the gray-haired bar keeper. How could she bring his mother into this? How dare she even mention her in his presence? He wanted to hate her for being no better than her. “You don’t drink,” Cheri stated as she came to stand beside him. His arms crossed lay on the surface of the polished bar. A booted foot rested on the brass foot rod. “Leave me alone.” “You don’t drink,” she repeated. “I do now.” He refused to look at her. Receiving his second whiskey, he tossed the contents back and gritted his teeth as the fiery liquid simmered his insides. Cheri placed her small pale palm atop his large tanned hand just as he was about to order another. He glared at her with contempt. “I’ll get you some coffee,” she said in a peaceful tone. “Go to hell!” Ryder’s eyes bore into hers. “Sit down, Ryder,” Cheri told him. “I’ll get you some black coffee.” “That will be the day I take orders from the likes of you,” Ryder spat. “You ain’t nothin’ but a low-class wh—” He stopped in mid sentence, thinking better of finishing it. He returned his attention to the surface of the bar. “You go to hell, Ryder Storm!” 100

LAWFULLY YOURS

“I’ll meet you there, darlin’.” He watched her storm away. Why did he care what she thought of him? He would drink himself into oblivion and feel the hangover of a lifetime come morning. Angie could deal with his drunkenness. She always had a pleasurable way of handling him, in more ways than one. He watched as Cheri tried to ignore his presence, continuing about her business. She served men, even flirted with a few who appeared harmless enough. She stood beside them, her hand on their shoulder, watching as they played out their poker hand. She giggled like a schoolgirl when they whispered into her ear and she returned comments of her own. She acted the whore Ryder thought her to be. The only difference, he would follow her home come nighttime and not upstairs. Ryder took a table in the corner of the room. Brittiny and Angie practically fell over each other to receive his attention. Of course, he obliged in a big way, patting their behind for refilling his whiskey glass, kissing their upturned palm, turning on his lethal charm. The problem was all Angie and Brittiny’s well-aimed efforts couldn’t take his mind from the strumpet in the center of the room. The more she toyed with the men, the more incensed he became. Did she not know what she was doing? She invited trouble, played with fire. The only thing she’d accomplish would be to find herself beneath one of the men she openly flirted with. His anger mounted tenfold seeing a portly gentleman’s hand on her backside, as she did nothing to remove the stubby fingers. He watched as the man moved his hand slowly and rubbed what he had no right to touch. Lucky for the fat boy with the good hand of cards, he had left his guns at the door. Had he his Navy revolvers, he’d waste no time calling the gentleman out. He would then be expected to explain his actions to the local law for killing the man. Not that he feared winding up in jail or hanging, the law in the Arizona Territory was little more than a joke. Gunslingers took the law into their own hands on a daily basis. He just didn’t want to explain to the locals why 101

LAWFULLY YOURS

he had called the man out in the first place. Every so often, Ryder caught Cheri glancing over her shoulder at him as he continued to drink whiskey. He knew her fury mounted whenever Angie came within touching distance of him. Wanting to add fuel to her anger, Ryder grasped Angie’s backside, squeezing gently, whispering unmentionables into her ear. Ryder nearly laughed, giving himself away, when he saw the look on Cheri’s face as she caught him grasping the back of the red-head’s neck, kissing her soundly. Angie squirmed against his chest, promising many desirable propositions for the after hours, although they interested him little. * * * Hours later, Cheri placed the empty chairs atop the wooden tables as Brittiny swept the now empty room of discarded peanut shells and cigars. Angie disappeared an hour ago, right about the time Cheri noticed one Ryder Storm missing also. Had it not been for the despair she felt over the last hour, Cheri would laugh at the ease in which she disposed of the portly gentleman she used as a pawn earlier. She never toyed with the emotions of another person normally, but Ryder Storm brought out the worst in her. His reaction to the gentleman’s hand on her behind made the whole episode worth it, even enduring his touches. Ryder was furious. His eyes blazed in raw anger. At the end of the night, she simply reminded the portly gentleman, his wife waited for him and it wouldn’t do for him to consort with the likes of her. Of course, being the model citizen, she would be obliged to tell his wife about his little affair had he decided to press the issue. “Well, I do believe, that ’bout does it,” Brittiny said as she replaced the broom behind the bar. “I really appreciate you staying and helping me, Brittiny.” Cheri wasn’t as angry with the blonde for pursuing Ryder as she was with Angie. After all, Ryder Storm had a way with the ladies. She’d give him that much. 102

LAWFULLY YOURS

“Wasn’t much worth gettin’ tonight.” Brittiny walked to the back to retrieve her cloak. “The best left over an hour ago and Angie disappeared about the same time. Guess I don’t need to be told twice who he prefers.” “He’s not worth it.” “Sounds like you’re speakin’ from experience.” Brittiny narrowed her eyes at Cheri, knowing Cheri hadn’t pursued any man since coming to Tucson. “Not in the way you’re thinking.” She blushed. “I only meant, he isn’t a very nice man. I really don’t want to discuss Mr. Storm. What happened to Dana? I haven’t seen her all night.” “She wasn’t feelin’ well. I’ll see you tomorrow. If I see one of the McGregors outside, I’ll tell him you’ll be out shortly.” “Thanks, Brittiny.” Cheri went to retrieve her own cloak in the storeroom when Brittiny walked out the swinging doors. Though the days were rapidly getting warmer, the nights still held a chill. The lanterns in the storeroom had been extinguished, leaving her to feel her way through the dark. She wondered why Brittiny would put out the light in the back room when she knew Cheri had yet to retrieve her cloak. Cheri stepped inside the darkened room, waiting for her eyes to adjust. A dim light came from the single window of the storeroom allowing her to see ever so slightly. A feeling of unease washed over Cheri. Something in the room caused the hairs on the back of her neck to rise. Her insides clenched in fear. She tried to shake the feeling off as nothing more than a silly notion. Her fright stemmed from being alone in the dark, nothing more. Her hands searched the wall, as she slowly made her way to the back of the room. The hairs on her arms raised the closer to the back of the room she came. She laughed nervously at her childishness, though something continued to nag at her. She should have retrieved Abraham before venturing into the dark room alone. 103

LAWFULLY YOURS

Her feet moved slowly, one in front of the other, until she reached the rack at the back of the room where her cloak safely hung. She grasped her garment and wrapped it tightly around her. Her knuckles ached from her death grip she had on the coarse fabric. She took a deep breath, turned and headed for the doorway. How childish—all because of an extinguished light. She ran her hands through her hair, pulling it free from her cape to allow it to cascade down the back of her cloak. As she reached the door and was about to leave, it slammed closed, encasing her in the darkness. Her fear mounted tenfold. “Who’s there?” her voice squeaked. “This isn’t funny.” “No one meant it to be, doll,” a deep voice returned. She recognized the voice immediately, releasing a small squeal before a hand from behind covered her mouth. She twisted wildly in the second man’s grasp, biting the inside of his palm. She heard him exclaim a number of words, but her actions had little effect. She was still firmly within his grasp. “I’ve been watching you all night, doll,” the man before her drawled. “You been struttin’ your stuff for every man in the bar aside from that gunslinger who saved your hide the other night. He ain’t ’bout to save your sorry ass tonight. I’m gonna get a piece of what he denied me.” Cheri whimpered behind the other man’s hand as tears fell down her cheeks. She knew Ryder wouldn’t be there to save her this time. He was busy entertaining himself with a certain redhead. Abraham was her only hope. If he missed her not coming from the saloon, certainly he’d come looking for her. “Don’t think that McGregor will help you none either,” he said as though he read her very thoughts. “We took care of him ’fore we came in. Lucky for us, he ain’t as big as his brother.” Cheri’s body sagged in defeat. The fight seeped from her. What had they done to Abraham? Was he alive? Tears wracked her body with 104

LAWFULLY YOURS

shudders as she leaned into the man who supported her weight. Had it not been for his hold on her, she would have collapsed to the floor. This couldn’t happen to her a second time. She would never survive another rape. She couldn’t live through both of their groping, vile touches. Suddenly, a large figure loomed in the doorway. Much larger than Abraham. A third man to help in their scheme. “No!” she cried behind the offending hand, “No!” “Release her and I’ll let you live.” Ryder! Her heart leapt. Twice now, he had come to her rescue. “I don’t believe so,” the vile man responded. “You see, I got the upper-hand this time.” A cold steel barrel pressed against Ryder’s lower spine. Had he not been so worried for Cheri’s safety, the man wouldn’t have snuck up on him, giving them the advantage. Damn, he was getting careless. “Remove the belt, bounty…slowly.” Ryder’s hands slowly moved to the buckle of his belt and released it to crash loudly on the floor. The man holding a gun to Ryder quickly snatched it up. “Put your hands in the air.” Ryder complied. He had little choice. “Now, I’d say I do have the upper-hand.” A light flared as the man struck a match and lit a lantern, illuminating the room. “That’s twice now you’ve come to the whore’s rescue.” “If you know what’s good for you, I wouldn’t lay a hand on her.” Ryder’s threat was low, deadly. “Hey, ain’t that Ryder Storm?” the man holding Cheri asked. “You didn’t tell me, he’d come after us. Are you crazy, Fred?” “Shut up!” Fred ordered. “The whore’s been askin’ for it all night and I aim to see she get’s it.” “Touch her and you die.” Ryder turned his murderous glare on the man, as his hands reflexively opened and closed. 105

LAWFULLY YOURS

“I don’t know, Fred—” “Shut up!” Fred glared at the man behind Cheri before returning his attention to Ryder. Ryder grit his teeth as he continued to eye Fred. His eyes narrowed. “What’s your stake in this, gunslinger?” Fred asked. “She’s my intended,” Ryder said in a tone that dared the man to challenge him. Cheri choked and coughed. Ryder quickly glanced at her, wordlessly advising her to keep her mouth shut. Seconds ticked by. The air was deathly still. Suddenly, Fred burst into laughter as all eyes turned on him in confusion. “Well, hell.” He chuckled. “Who am I to stand in the way of true love. What do you say, Tommy, we help these happy folks out and see to their weddin’?” “Tonight?” Tommy’s voice raised an octave. “Hell, yeah! I’m in a good mood. I say we go wake up the good Reverend Allenburg and have us a weddin’.” Cheri’s struggles increased though she couldn’t release a sound, her mouth still covered by the man’s hand. Ryder glared at her again, bequeathing her to be still, but obviously she was having none of what they were saying and gave the man holding her the fight of his life. Ryder’s fury mounted. “Hell, by the looks of her, she’d put up more fight than she’s worth.” Fred scratched his unshaven chin. “Tommy, let’s go wake the good reverend. Jesse, you take them guns of his to the stables, then follow us to the reverend’s.”

106

LAWFULLY YOURS

CHAPTER 13

Adelaine folded her arms across her breasts as she stared into the vacuous street before her. Dare she visit him so soon after her husband’s death? Society deemed a year of mourning, but she knew she couldn’t wait that long. She’d already been apart from him for more than six months and doubted she could stand to be apart any longer. Adelaine stepped from the shadow of the doorway onto the sidewalk, into the glow of the street lamps. The heels of her black shoes clicked loudly off the walkway. Certainly, no one would see her this time of night. She wrapped her cloak tightly around her to keep the chill of March from biting into her bones, walking briskly toward the edge of town. The nicely shaped town houses disappeared the closer she came to the shore. She must have been crazy to not call for a carriage, but she couldn’t risk exposure. It would certainly not do for a Montgomery to be seen with his kind. Although, he certainly was a hard worker, had worked in the fishing business all his life. 107

LAWFULLY YOURS

Adelaine shivered, thinking of the first time they met. She had ventured to the shore to buy shrimp. For some unknown reason, she went herself instead of sending one of her servants. As she alighted her carriage, a large hand reached out to help her descend. Taking the offered hand, Adelaine looked into the most astounding pair of blue eyes she had ever seen. She stood in front of the fisherman, her hand remaining in his grasp a bit too long for propriety’s sake. His touch seared her hand as her eyes scanned his large frame. He stood a head taller than she, hair the color of golden summer wheat, eyes the color of the ocean, and a straight patrician nose. His shoulders were wider than the shirt he wore; the sleeves rolled nearly to the shoulder. His arms had a sculptured appearance from working many years of hard labor at sea. Charles was small in comparison, his body weak from lack of work. No, this man exuded sex and Adelaine’s body heat rose just taking in the full sight of him and the breadth of his chest. Adelaine sent her carriage driver on to retrieve other parcels and allowed herself to be led to the enticing man’s boat. Within minutes, she lay beneath him, the craft rocking to and fro from the waves slapping against the side, as he rocked her so thoroughly. She never missed a month from that moment on, when she came down to the docks to personally select her seafood. She blackmailed the carriage driver into silence to keep her shameful secret safe. She continued to visit the fisherman for five short years, each time more explosive than the last. He begged her to leave Charles for him, but of course, she convinced him she couldn’t. Now, Charles no longer stood in the way. She wouldn’t marry him, of course. He wasn’t up to the standards of society. Maybe this was the sole reason for waiting so long after Charles’ death to visit him again. What would he think of her staying away so long? Would he be angry? She could handle his anger as she had dealt with Charles’ so often. But if he refused to see her, she would certainly die a thousand deaths. The smell of salt hung heavy in the air and coated her skin as she 108

LAWFULLY YOURS

neared the coast. The waves smacked against the docks. Several fishermen, deep in their cups, sat about drinking ale, paying her little attention. Most recognized her from previous trips to the shore, knowing who she belonged to. None would ever think to touch her and earn his scorn. They kept their mouths shut, their eyes lowered. Adelaine scanned the row of docked boats, quickly recognizing the one belonging to her lover. Walking out across the dock, a single lantern’s light escaped from the window. Her liaison was home. Her pulse quickened at the prospect of seeing him again and her lower abdomen heated at the thought of making love to him. She quickened her pace, unable to wait a moment longer. “Owen?” she called out as she stepped onto the boat. “Owen? Are you here, darling?” “Addy?” she heard the deep voice rumble from below. Her stomach sank to her knees in anticipation of seeing him again. “Yes,” she replied, a smile growing on her face. She watched him climb the few stairs to the deck. The scowl on his face told her he wasn’t near as happy to see her as she was him. “Where the hell have you been the last six months?” he growled, taking her face in his palms. “For cryin’ out loud, Addy, you’re cold. What the hell did you do, walk all the way here?” “Well, as a matter of fact.” She shivered not so much from the cold but for added effect. “Let’s get below where it’s warmer,” he ordered more than stated. He grumbled obscenities from behind her as they descended the stairs. “I don’t see you for months, then you show up here colder than an icicle. Sometimes, Addy, I wonder if you were born with a brain. Why the hell did you pull a disappearing act on me after Charles was murdered?” “I had to mourn properly, Owen.” Her lower lip protruded, as she glanced at the floor. “Certainly you didn’t expect me to damage my reputation by being seen down here so soon after my husband’s 109

LAWFULLY YOURS

murder.” Owen’s large hand cupped her chin, forcing her to look at him. His eyes burned with furious contempt. She knew she had hurt him. He loved her and she had abandoned him these last six months. “You didn’t care about being seen down here when he was alive,” he grumbled, taking his hand from her chin. He turned to face the wall, bracing his hands on the wood. “Why are you here, Addy? What do you need?” “You insult me.” Adelaine looked at him with astonishment. “I came to see you. I missed you, Owen.” “Like hell you did,” he said to the wall. “Why don’t you do us both a favor and just leave. Don’t come back.” Adelaine approached the large man. Her arms slid around his trim waist as she leaned her breasts against him, squirming slightly, seductively. She could feel his every muscle tense under the assault. He still wanted her. Owen arched his neck, his eyes going heavenward. Hell, what was he to do? He knew Adelaine Montgomery had no more use for him than something to toy with once a month. He thought with the death of her husband she would be running into his arms, but he had been wrong. Dead wrong. Instead, she holed herself up in her townhouse on society hill. Now, what did she want? To renew their once a month affair? He could no longer live with having her only once a month, not when he could have her every night. His body ached to possess her. He wanted to be sliding into her, feeling her heat surround him. With a woman like her, he’d be happy the rest of his sorry days. He knew she wanted him, that fact she never hid, but she didn’t love him, not the way he loved her. He waited for her to come to him once a month for five years, convincing himself it was enough. Now though, he knew once a month would never be enough. Her hand slid around the front of his gray wool trousers, deftly 110

LAWFULLY YOURS

working the buttons. He groaned. There was no hiding his desire for her. Her hand slid in, surrounding him with the heat of her palm. How he wished he could turn her away and never look back, but he couldn’t, not when she was offering him heaven. Thinking no more, he turned in her arms, capturing her sultry mouth with his. He picked her up in one swift move, carrying her to the narrow bunk in the small room. The bed creaked as he deposited her atop it, throwing her skirts up, coming to rest between her slender thighs. He tore her petticoats from her, entering her in one swift movement, waiting not a moment longer. Adelaine’s hands entwined in his hair as she called out his name, over and over. Owen wasn’t sure if the boat rocked from the slapping of the waves or from their almost violent mating. Too soon, though, it was over and they lie in each other’s arms as reality sank in. He rose on one elbow, looking into her eyes, smoothing the raven black hair from her forehead. “Why did you really come here, Addy? You didn’t come here for this.” “Of course I did, darling.” She showered him with her most convincing smile. “You know I can’t get enough of you.” “If that were true, then you would have been here six months ago.” No longer did he feel hatred course through his veins, but rather pity. “I told you—” “You were mourning,” he finished for her. His lips turned down in distaste. “You can’t expect me to believe you weren’t glad he was murdered. The man was pure evil and you know it.” “He had his faults,” she admitted. “I guess he wouldn’t get any awards for being a good father, but he provided for us, quite well I might add.” “That’s what it’s all about then, to you that is.” Owen climbed from Adelaine, pulling his pants from his knees back over his hips. “No matter how good this is, between us, I can’t provide for you what Charles was able to give you. You, my dear, are as sick as he was. The 111

LAWFULLY YOURS

man deserved what he got, nothing less.” “Charles was a good lover,” Adelaine jumped up, defending someone who had no right being defended. “To who? You? Your daughter? If this were true, then why have you visited me the last five years? Amusement?” Heat rose to his face as his animosity mounted. “Shut up!” Adelaine covered her ears, tears slipped past her lashes, streaming down her cheeks. “I don’t want to hear anymore!” He grasped her hands away from her ears, “What? That Charles raped his own daughter? Raped the bar maids? Raped your servants? With a woman like you to warm his bed, I sure in the hell don’t understand why he needed to seek another. The man was mentally ill, Addy. Don’t defend what he did.” Adelaine cried as Owen pulled her into his embrace. His hands smoothed the back of her cloak. “I really came down here to see you, Owen.” She hiccoughed. “I couldn’t stand the separation any longer. I loved Charles in my own way, but you—” “Don’t insult me by pretending you ever loved me. Maybe in your own twisted way, but not enough to give up everything for me. God knows, I wanted that. I prayed all the time you’d see me for what I could give you. Maybe not money, but I could have made you happy. I loved you, Addy. Hell, I still love you, but I can’t live with once a month any more, not when we don’t have to.” “I can’t give you any more,” she whispered into his chest. “I know, my dear. I know,” he sighed heavily. “Maybe, we shouldn’t see each other anymore. I need to move on in my life. I don’t want to be alone forever. But if there is ever anything I can do for you, just ask.” “Owen?” she asked in an unsure voice. “Yes?” His hand gripped her chin, raising her face, so she looked into his eyes. 112

LAWFULLY YOURS

“There is one thing you could do for me.” “Name it.” “Talk to your son. Make him see he isn’t suited for Ariel.” “Tanner?” Owen laughed, not feeling the humor. “Hell, I get it. The old man isn’t good enough for the mother, why should the son be for the daughter.” “You know that’s not true.” “The hell it isn’t! Get the hell off my boat.” “You’ll talk to him?” Hope laced her words. “I took care of your problem, lady.” He glared at her hatefully. “Your daughter can take care of her own. Now, get the hell off my boat.”

113

LAWFULLY YOURS

CHAPTER 14

“You aren’t actually going to let them do this?” Cheri squeaked in a voice only meant for Ryder to hear, sounding nearly on the edge of panic. “What exactly do you suggest?” Ryder’s lips curled back from his teeth. “They have the guns.” “Well, I thought with your reputation—” “That I could take on three men carryin’ guns while I have none?” His voice rose above a whisper, astonished she would even suggest something nearly impossible. Of course, if she hadn’t been involved and he hadn’t been drinking, he was foolhardy enough to try, and good enough to win. “Quiet,” she hissed, returning his attention to the road ahead of them. They had little road left to travel, since the church and parish were only around the corner and down from the saloon. Time would run out all too quickly. “They’ll hear you.” They walked down the dusty road with the three armed men 114

LAWFULLY YOURS

following in their path. The clear night lent them the light of the moon, guiding them on their way. The stars winked brightly in the heavens. Had the situation been other than it was, Ryder would be inclined to call the night peaceful. His slow but purposeful gait indicated the anger he held in check. If the way the night transpired was to be any indication of how his marriage to her would be, he’d rather spend time in hell. Actually, if he hadn’t known better, he swore he spent several nights there already, but nothing compared to this. He couldn’t bear the idea of spending a lifetime strapped to someone who obviously detested him, let alone lie beside her night after night. A torture he knew he would never live through. She walked beside him, glaring at him at every opportunity. He should put a stop to this charade. Their marriage would be a living nightmare. She didn’t want to marry him any more than he wanted to marry her. But by the way she acted, you would think he was a fate worse than death. “A lover’s spat already?” Fred laughed from behind. “Certainly wouldn’t be a good way to start the matrimony. Are you sure you want her as your wife, Bounty? Seems like you might be better off facin’ a grizzly bear unarmed.” “I said I did, didn’t I?” He clenched his teeth tight enough to harden his jaw. “Besides, tonight and every night after that, I’m sure she’ll make it up to me in spades.” “Not in your lifetime,” she mumbled only loud enough for him to hear. His returning scoff didn’t go unnoticed, earning him a murderous glare. The two imbeciles walking beside Fred chuckled along with him, but Cheri saw no humor in the situation. As a matter of fact, she couldn’t have felt worse. Living as an unmarried mother often seemed bleak, but a life married to Ryder Storm would be unbearable. Being saddled to a man who had no love for her, let alone like her, held little 115

LAWFULLY YOURS

appeal. Certainly, he wouldn’t allow this to continue. Before the Reverend Allenburg said the binding words, he’d put a stop to this ridiculous affair. He’d be able to get them out of this. After all, he was Ryder Storm. What was she going to tell Joey? “Look, Joey, Momma brought you home a Papa.” Hopefully, she could avoid the conversation altogether and Ryder would find them a way out. But the closer they came to the reverend’s, the more dismal things began to look. “Time’s running out,” she whispered, panic lacing her words. “If you were planning to get us out of this, now would be as good a time as any.” “You got any ideas? Feel free to act on them,” he growled through clenched teeth. “Marryin’ you appeals to me no more than it does to you.” “You certainly don’t need to get testy.” “Testy, darlin’? This ain’t testy. Later, I’ll show you testy.” “Well, you wouldn’t have to show me anything if you’d kindly find us a way out.” “I’m open to any suggestions.” “How about, I start screaming and during the confusion of it all—” “I get shot.” He scowled. “Well…how about I act as though I have excruciating stomach pains and fall down grabbing my stomach and during the confusion—” “I get shot.” “Well…how about—” “I get shot.” “Well, it does have a certain appeal.” She flashed him a genuine smile. “You’re all heart.” He returned the grin, though his eyes remained unsmiling. Had her situation been other than it was, she would have found herself quite frightened of Ryder. She had seen his anger before, but 116

LAWFULLY YOURS

never of this magnitude. As it was, she could only concern herself with the outcome of the evening. “You’re the one who’s a bounty hunter,” she snapped. “Yeah, and if I’d have been smart, I would’ve nabbed my bounty the moment I spotted it and been out of town long ago,” he bit back. “Then why in the hell didn’t you?” “Because I was led around by the front of my buckskins, as you so kindly put it. The hell of it is. I still haven’t got what I been itchin’ for. But if the course of the night doesn’t change quickly, that itch will be scratched by mornin’.” “You can’t mean…that you and I…that we…that you think we will consummate this ridiculous situation?” By the look he bestowed upon her, she knew he intended to do exactly that. She covered her mouth with the palm of her hand, uttering a pained, “Oh, my.” “Don’t look so distraught, darlin’.” He grinned sadistically. “I could have left you with the three depraved men behind us. But then again, it might have been worth it to save you from marryin’ the likes of me. Should I tell them we’ve changed our minds?” “Certainly not.” The tears welled in her eyes, realizing there was nothing they could do. Before the end of the night, they would be man and wife. Her body trembled from the thought. Was it revulsion or was it something more? “But there must be something we can do,” she uttered what sounded like a pitiful plea. “I’m willing to hear any suggestions you may have that won’t end in my ass gettin’ shot off. Now if the thought sounds appealin’, remember, without me, you got them to tend with.” Cheri glanced ahead at the approaching house of the reverend’s and clamped her mouth shut, not knowing what else to say. Her time was almost up. What was she going to do? Certainly, saying any more to Ryder was useless. He was furious, and anything she would have to say 117

LAWFULLY YOURS

would only further his present state of mind. Fred tucked his gun beneath his arm and removed his hat. He ran dirt-stained fingers through the grease-covered hair atop his head, replaced his hat, and walked up the reverend’s steps. He rapped on the door loud enough to wake the dead, stepped back and waited as a light at the top of the house was lit. They watched the progress of the light move from window to window as it made its way toward the door. The front door swung open shortly thereafter and a very tired reverend, wearing a nightshirt hanging to his knees, peered into the darkness to eye the strangers standing on his front porch. Immediately, he showed recognition for Cheri and Ryder, but obviously was unfamiliar with the questionable characters carrying the guns. He brought his brows together in confusion. “What can I do for you?” “Well, Reverend,” Fred tipped his hat, “we have a couple here that want to get hitched. If you could do the honors.” He gave Ryder a slight push forward with the tip of his gun. “Then they can come back in the morning and I’ll talk to them about setting a proper date. Now, if you gentlemen will excuse me—” “That’s the funny thin’, Reverend. Me and the boys will be headin’ out bright and early in the mornin’ and we aim to see our good friends here get hitched…tonight.” One of the other men leveled his gun in the reverend’s direction, causing him to quickly amend his earlier statement. “Let me get my Bible and I’ll see to it these two lovely people get married in the eyes of the Lord.” The next few minutes went by in a whirlwind. Cheri barely remembered uttering her sealing vows, barely recalled the words spoken by Ryder. Her mind numbed. Her surroundings ceased to exist until the words, “You may kiss the bride,” echoed in her ears. Drawn into his steel arms, his lips captured hers in a painful, punishing kiss. She could taste the blood from her lips, caused by his cruel kiss as their 118

LAWFULLY YOURS

teeth grated together. She squirmed in his arms, though it was useless. He was an unmovable force. He meant for the kiss to be cruel, demeaning. But the squirming of her body against him provoked his into a response, causing his kiss to change passionately. The heat of his flesh drew from hers as his tongue thrust past her lips and into her mouth. He wasn’t aware of her unresponsiveness or her revulsion. His mind was drugged by her sweet nectar, thinking of nothing other than getting her home between the sheets, sealing their fate forever, until her teeth sunk into his tongue, bringing his mind crashing back to reality. “Damn!” He spit blood to the dirt at his feet. “What the hell was that for?” “Watch your language in front of the reverend, honey.” Sarcasm laced her words. “And you mind your manners.” Turning to the reverend, he said, “Thank you very much, Reverend. Sorry about the inconvenience.” “My pleasure, son,” the reverend smiled. “I just hope I’ll be seeing the two of you in church come Sunday morning.” “Of course, wouldn’t think of missin’,” Ryder replied, knowing full well it would be a cold day in…well, maybe that was going a bit far. They watched as the reverend quickly retreated to his home, securely locking the door behind him. Had Ryder not been caught up in his own quandary, he would have laughed at how quickly the reverend left their company. “You, I’ll thank at another time,” he grumbled at the men still holding the guns. “I don’t believe you’ll be given the chance.” Fred grinned, showing his tobacco-stained teeth. “I wasn’t lyin’ when I said we’d be gone come mornin’.” “Oh, I’m sure you weren’t.” Ryder grinned, feeling anything but jovial. “But you underestimate me. Someday, somewhere, we’ll cross each other’s paths, and I’ll thank you properly.” 119

LAWFULLY YOURS

“Well, until then.” Fred tipped his hat. “Gentlemen, shall we leave these two lovebirds to their weddin’ night?” “My revolvers?” Ryder mumbled with murderous contempt. “At the stables with your horse. By the time you get there, we’ll be gone, so don’t think to come lookin’ for us.” “I wouldn’t dream of it,” Ryder sneered. “After all, I do have a weddin’ night to ’tend to.” He grasped Cheri by the upper-arm, pulling her down the dusty road, heading for the stables. His angry stride was so long, Cheri had to practically run to keep up with him. “You’re hurting me,” Cheri squeaked. “Let go.” “Not until I’m sure you won’t run.” Ryder supplied her with a look of raw sexuality, promising her of what was sure to come. “Where would I go, for heaven’s sake? My son is with Maggie. Of course, I’m going home.” “Exactly. We’re going home,” satisfying her with his short reply. He knew had she known his true intent of having him a wedding night, she would be kicking and screaming the entire way. They entered the stables to find a bound and gagged Abraham sitting in a chair, struggling to rid himself of the ropes binding his hands and ankles. “Oh, my.” Cheri ran to his side. Her hands fumbled with the ropes as Ryder leaned against the doorpost, a grin stretching across his face from ear to ear. As soon as his mouth was free of the gag, Abraham growled at Ryder, “Just what the hell do you find so humorous, Storm?” “A McGregor, gagged and tied.” Ryder chuckled. “Never thought I’d see the day.” Cheri glared daggers at him before helping Abraham with the rest of the binds. “Are you all right? This is all my fault.” “This isn’t your fault.” Abraham rubbed his chafed wrists. “It is.” Cheri could no longer contain her tears. 120

LAWFULLY YOURS

“Ah, hell,” Ryder mumbled from behind her. “If it wasn’t for me coming here, none of this would have happened. Ryder wouldn’t be stuck with me. You wouldn’t be tied up,” she wailed into her palms as she collapsed to the dirt floor on her knees. “Stuck with you?” Abraham turned a questioning look on Ryder. “Don’t ask,” was his curt reply. “First thing come morning, Joey and I are leaving. We’ll go—” “Like hell you will,” Ryder roared as he stormed further into the stables, grasping her arm, hauling her frame against his. “You’re my wife—” “Wife?” Abraham asked, astonished. “Stay out of it!” Ryder and Cheri chimed together, glaring at him before turning their attention back to each other. “Like I was sayin’ you’re my wife and I’m now responsible for you. You ain’t going anywhere,” Ryder ordered, daring her to defy him. “I may be your wife now, but come morning we’ll get an annulment.” Cheri stiffened her spine, keeping eye contact. “An annulment? Like hell! You get this straight, woman. I ain’t never wanted to get married and I sure as hell never wanted to be saddled with any woman, especially one who’s damaged goods. But now that I am, I sure in the hell ain’t going against what it says in the Bible about holy matrimony. I may be far from holy, but I ain’t gettin’ a divorce.” “An annulment,” she corrected. “You only have to get a divorce if you’ve consummated the union. And we haven’t.” “Yet,” he replied curtly. “And we won’t,” she added quickly. “Otherwise, we can’t get an annulment.” Ryder knew they amused Abraham as he watched from his position by the stable door, arms crossed over his chest, with a smile on his face. If ever there was a match for him, she stood defiantly before him. Though she was small in comparison, she stood her ground, toe-to-toe, 121

LAWFULLY YOURS

hands on hips. “I ain’t gettin’ no annulment,” he growled. “Besides, after tonight, it won’t be possible.” “You can’t think to rape me?” A hint of hysteria punctuated her question. “It’s only considered rape when you have to force the woman.” He grinned, leaning precariously close. He heard the catch in her breath. “I ain’t going to have to force you.” “You’d have to, and I believe that’s against the law.” She stuck her nose defiantly in the air, not backing down an inch. “Because you’re my wife, according to the law, I have more rights than you know, darlin’.” “Then I may be lawfully yours, but my soul you’ll never possess.” “It ain’t your soul I’m wantin’ to possess tonight, darlin’,” he drawled in a slow even tone. “And there ain’t gonna be an annulment.”

122

LAWFULLY YOURS

CHAPTER 15

The trio rode up to the log cabin homestead in silence. The trip from town had been long and quiet aside from the constant chuckle coming from Abraham, earning him his share of dirty looks. Somehow, Cheri knew if Alabaster hadn’t been nursing along his ailing stomach, all of this would have been avoided. Once at the cabin, Abraham dismounted quickly, taking his horse by the reins. “I’ll see to the horses.” He supplied them with a humorfilled smile. “After all, you have a weddin’ night to tend to.” Ryder and Cheri grumbled as they dismounted and allowed Abraham to lead their horses away. She turned on her heel, giving him one final glower, and headed for her cabin, certain he wouldn’t follow. One final paranoid look in his direction as she reached the door of her cabin, told her how correct her instincts were. He headed for the main house. Cheri released the breath she was unaware of holding. “My, my,” Maggie said from her seat in the rocking chair stationed in the corner of the room when Cheri entered the cabin. A soft light 123

LAWFULLY YOURS

glowed from the lantern enabling Maggie to read, her one found passion. “You look as though you’ve seen a ghost. Are you feeling all right?” “Yes, of course.” Cheri’s voice trembled. “I ran into a slight problem tonight. But don’t worry, it’s nothing the light of day can’t fix. I need to get some sleep tonight is all.” “How about I take Joey with me to the main house? That way you can get a little extra sleep come mornin’.” “That won’t be necessary, Maggie. Although I appreciate the offer—” “Not another word.” Maggie held her hands up in protest. “I won’t take no for an answer. Joey will come with me.” “No, please, Maggie. I really want the company tonight. I want Joey by my side, but thank you anyway.” Cheri’s muscles finally relaxed being within the safety of her home. “You’re too kind.” “Well, all right, but if you should change your mind—” “I’ll bring him right over.” She gave the older woman a hug. “You’ve been so good to me, Maggie. What did I ever do to deserve Mort and you?” “Honey, you deserve a lot more than you’ve ever received in life. You’re like a daughter to Mort and me. You know we’d do anythin’ for you.” Maggie gave Cheri a quick kiss on the cheek and headed for the door. “If there’s anythin’ we can do, just ask.” Cheri watched her walk out the door, closing it behind her. Her backside sank to the quilt covering her bed. She was mentally worn down and doubted she even had the energy to change into her nightclothes. Her gaze traveled to the small bed in the corner of the room. Blond curls poked above the blue quilt. A smile came to her face. If there was one thing right in her life, it was the little boy lying beneath the quilt. Her life had been one disappointment after another. She had no money, as Ryder so eloquently pointed out, born to a family barely 124

LAWFULLY YOURS

above poverty. He came pretty close to what her early life had really been like. The only thing he had wrong was her parents. As far as she was concerned, she had no mother or father. Her family consisted of Joey and the McGregors. She let out a heavy sigh weighted from the past years of hurt as she undid the buttons of her shirt, pulling it from the confines of her skirt. Exhaustion seeped into her weary bones and she knew the minute her head hit the pillow, she’d be fast asleep. Morning would be soon enough to deal with her present situation. Certainly, Ryder jested when he told her there would be no annulment. Hadn’t he stated his distaste for the marriage? So why would he strap himself to a woman for the rest of his life just to satisfy the itch he spoke of? Cheri laughed at her paranoia as she slid her nightwear over her head and slipped beneath the sheets on her bed. Of course, he wouldn’t want to saddle himself with her. The thought he would even consider it was completely stupid. * * * Maggie walked through the front door of her home, spotting Ryder rolling his belongings into his bedroll. She stood silently waiting for him to supply her with the answers she sought, hoping he wouldn’t force her to pry. And, of course, she would. Normally, he spent at least a month with them before high-tailing it out of town. Maggie wondered if his sudden hurry to leave had anything to do with the condition she left Cheri in. Not able to stand the suspense a moment longer, she asked, “You leavin’ town?” “Nope,” he replied simply, not hiding his irritability. “Have we done somethin’ that you don’t wish to stay here any longer?” Maggie wondered what would cause Ryder to reject their hospitality. “Nope.” He continued to gather his things, tying the bundle with a strap of leather before standing to face her. Since meeting him fifteen 125

LAWFULLY YOURS

years earlier, she’d come to think of him as one of her own. “Then why are you leavin’?” Tears misted her eyes. “You know I wouldn’t insult you by leavin’ to live somewhere else unless I had a good reason.” He approached her, grasping her slender shoulders. “And?” “I’m goin’ to live with my wife,” he said with no more conviction than if he just told her he was buying a new set of buckskins. Maggie’s eyes rounded. “Your wife? You got yourself hitched?” “Yep,” he replied. “Ain’t everyday a man gets himself a wife. So if you don’t mind, I plan on havin’ me a weddin’ night.” “By all means, of course.” She stepped aside to allow him to exit the house. “But how…I mean why—” “I’ll explain everything come mornin’.” “That means you’ll be back for breakfast? Your wife, she won’t mind? I mean we’re miles from town. You’ll have to get up bright and early to get here for breakfast, not that we wouldn’t love to have the two of you. Of course, we’d be anxious to meet the lucky lady.” “You already know her, but I don’t think she feels too lucky at the moment. Now, if you’ll excuse me.” He turned, and to Maggie’s surprise, headed for the back door of the house. Too stunned to move, she gawked at the opened door. Her curiosity getting the better of her. She ran to it and watched Ryder make his way to the small cabin next to theirs and not the stables behind. She saw him slip through the opened front window. A small smile grew at the corner of her lips. She was about to expound the wonderful news on her husband, when the door to her home reopened and Ryder walked in carrying a small bundle with blond curls poking out of the top. Maggie’s smile grew as Ryder handed her the tiny parcel. “If you wouldn’t mind,” he said in a hesitant voice. “Not at all.” Maggie chuckled. “Not at all.” 126

LAWFULLY YOURS

She shut the door and carried the boy to the stairs, climbing to the top floor where she and her husband lay their head at night. “Looks like your momma brought you home a Papa,” Maggie whispered against his soft hair. “Wait until PawPa hears this.” * * * “I demand you bring my son back here!” Cheri screamed as Ryder re-entered the cabin empty armed. “Maggie said she’d gladly keep an eye on him.” He grinned as he slowly approached her. She withdrew from his stalking form until her backside found the wall. “Besides, what I have in mind ain’t fit for a child’s eyes.” He arched one eyebrow ever so slightly. “We can’t do this.” Her pulse visibly beat at the base of her throat. “We most certainly can. That’s what a man does with his wife. And right now,” he nearly groaned, feeling the incessant throbbing in his groin, “my body doesn’t feel up to negotiations.” “But…” His lips captured hers, ceasing any protests she might have. His body needed satisfaction and he meant to comply. His lips slanted warmly over hers with unbridled passion, his tongue gaining entrance, ravaging the inside of her satiny flesh. An explosion of heat traveled through his body, pooling low in his abdomen, his arousal hardening like never before. All sense of direction fled as his mind reeled. Never before had he experienced sensations so raw, so consuming. His tongue coaxed hers, mating fervently, thrusting as his body craved to do and his desire raged within him, growing to new heights. He laid his hand atop the heated skin at the base of her throat, feeling her pulse as it hastened within her. Her hands grasped the muscles of his upper-arms tightly, as though to keep her from sliding down the wall to a pool at his feet. He heard the tiny gasps for air she released as his lips left hers, raining warm, hot kisses about her face and neck. Her hands moved to his chest, placing 127

LAWFULLY YOURS

slight pressure on him as though she meant to push him away, wanting to end the sensual torment he put her through. Surely, she wouldn’t allow him to continue. He waited for her to stop him, knew with all his heart she would. He felt her slight withdrawal, though lame it was. Not ready to end the seductive anguish, he grasped her wrists in one of his hands and pinned them securely above her head as his mouth continued to work its honeyed torture. His tongue traced the underside of her jaw before kissing away the wetness it left behind, ending at the juncture where her ear met the sensitive area of her neck. Her body arched into his as her head tilted to the side, allowing him better access of her exposed, heated skin. After nipping the area lightly, his tongue darted out, instantly soothing the area. He moved his hand to the buttons on her high-necked, pristine gown. One by one they fell open, exposing the pale, fiery skin above her breast. He heard her answering moan as he slid his hand beneath the fabric coming to rest, flattened, above her rapidly beating heart. Ryder felt her compliance as his mouth returned to hers. She was his for the taking. This was what he had wanted from the day he stepped into town and caught sight of her. This is why he had lain with no others since coming to Tucson. This is what his body would have died a thousand deaths to obtain. This is what his body betrayed his life’s work for. This, he hoped, was worth giving up his every freedom for. This was the body of a cold-blooded murderer and it would do him good to remember. He released her long enough to remove his shirt, looking into her fathomless eyes filled with a dawning passion. He knew sleeping with a man wasn’t new to her, but something badgered at him, telling him she was a virgin to passion. He was introducing her to the throes of desire for the first time. His chest puffed like a peacock at the thought of being the first to teach her what rapture between a man and a woman could be like. Though why it even mattered, he didn’t know and now 128

LAWFULLY YOURS

sure wasn’t the time to ponder it. Her gaze traveled to his bronzed, bare skin. A line traveled from the center of his chest to split and run beneath each breast. The muscle beneath the skin protruded with beauty where a flat round disk lie in the center of each. Cheri felt the compulsion to follow the line with her own tongue, to taste the salt on his skin. Beneath his breast, his stomach was rigid and lined, not unlike a washboard. Tentatively, Cheri’s fingers reached for the contours. Her nails slid down his abdomen slowly, watching the muscles bunch beneath her touch, though ever so slightly. When her eyes returned to his and she saw him watch with heated interest, she withdrew her touch quickly. He grasped her hands in his, returning them to his stomach. She felt the slight tremble of his muscles, as her hands lay flat against his unveiled flesh. Her skin heated, ready to ignite; the temperature just before bursting into flames. Her sanity threatened to desert her, rendering her without a thought of her own other than the sensations he caused her to feel. They were man and wife, her thoughts screamed as the warmness spread through her body, coming to a boiling point low in her abdomen. A sweet numbness gathered between her thighs, beckoning for release. “Don’t be afraid, darlin’,” he whispered hoarsely. “My body is yours to touch.” “No, I shouldn’t. It’s not right.” Her tongue darted out, moistening her suddenly dry lips. “What’s not right about it, darlin’? I’m a man and you’re a woman.” His gaze followed the path of her tongue. “You don’t…we don’t…” She was on the verge of tears. “You’re my wife,” he muttered with conviction, before his hot, sensuous lips captured hers. “You’re my wife ,” traveled through the recesses of her mind as his kisses rendered her immobile and her hands remained locked on his bare flesh. “You’re my wife,” echoed from ear to ear, somehow 129

LAWFULLY YOURS

comforting her, soothing her. She wanted to give herself to him, wanted to be consumed by him. She wanted to be loved by him. The simple four-letter word crashed into her thoughts, complicating everything. Love. This without love was just lust, unbridled passion. This with love would be unexplainable, undeniable. She couldn’t have one without the other. She couldn’t share with him what he had already shared with half the women of Tucson. “No,” she mumbled in a feeble protest as his powerful arms scooped up her legs and carried her to the awaiting bed. “Yes,” he groaned, laying her atop the quilt, coming to rest beside her. The mattress sagged due to his added weight. His hand burned her skin as it made its way beneath her nightgown, up her calf, kneading the tender flesh behind her knee. His warm lips caressed her throat as his mouth made its way down her breastbone. “No, we can’t,” she moaned as her betraying body arched on its own accord into his. “Please.” “Beautiful,” she heard him mutter as though he were a million miles away. Then he released her breasts from the confines of her gown. His other hand made its way up her thigh. Her skin trembled beneath his touch. Her breasts quivered as his heated breath spanned her exposed flesh. “You’re exquisite.” “Please, Ryder, we can’t.” He seemed unaware of the panic rising in her voice. His tongue darted out, teasing the center of one breast as it hardened, begging for his attention. He captured the tip within the folds of his mouth, suckling it. The feel of her breast enveloped within his hot lips sent her to a place she never wanted to come back from—as though she floated miles above the earth. She quickly became lost in the consuming passion as it coupled with her rapidly rising panic. She wanted him…this…but a man she loathed loomed about her imagination, touching her where he had no right to touch. She tried to 130

LAWFULLY YOURS

shake the mental image. She wanted Ryder to show her true passion, take her to heights never before reached, but the image of groping hands continued to play about her mind like a nightmare. Cheri caught Ryder unaware as her flailing knee caught him sharply in the thigh, too close to his vitals. His mouth quickly left her breast as their eyes met and he backed from the potentially dangerous striking of her knees. The passion she felt earlier fled as the figure of a dark man continued to play about her imagination, haunting her with scars from the past. Ryder grasped her wrists just as her nails were about to do damage to his already scarred cheek. He pinned them high above her head and threw a heavy thigh about her legs to keep her steady beneath him. “What the hell?” “Get off me,” she ground out, between her teeth. “Not until you tell me what’s wrong with you.” His face was so close to hers, she could feel the tip of the pony-like tail of his beard tickle the skin above her breast bone. “Please.” She trembled as the tears began flowing down her cheeks like a dam releasing a river. “I can’t do this.” “What? What can’t you do, darlin’?” The concern in his voice broke through the barrier of her heart. She could no longer allow him to think the worst of her. He had a right to know. After all, he was her husband, even if it was just until morning. She wanted his compassion, needed his keeping even if it were just for one night. “Please,” she whimpered. “Release me.” “Not until you assure me I ain’t going to lose anything vital.” “Please, Ryder. Let go of me. I won’t hurt you. I’d never hurt you on purpose, I think I…” She caught herself before she revealed too much of her feelings to him. Sadness weighed her voice. She was telling him the truth. He wanted to hold her and ease her pain if she would only tell him what 131

LAWFULLY YOURS

haunted her. He released her as he drew his arms around her in a nonthreatening way and drew her to the warmth of his chest. “Tell me about it.” He kissed the top of her head. “I don’t want to hurt you. I only want to make love to you.” “We can’t. I mean, I can’t.” Tears flowed anew. Her body trembled against his, as it grew cold and clammy. What was once heated and ready for his lovemaking had now withdrawn to an unreachable place. What demons haunted her? What could the father of her son have done to her to leave this shell of a woman? Ryder had the sudden urge to meet the man causing her problems and connect his fist with his jaw. “Of course we can, darlin’,” he whispered into the silkness of her hair. She hid her face in his chest. Her tears ran down his ribs. “You just need to trust me.” “No, you don’t understand,” she sobbed behind her hand. “I can’t ever do this. Not with any man. Don’t you understand?” Ryder clasped her face between his palms and forced her to look at him. The look on her face tore into his heart with such intensity, he almost wished he would have left her hidden from his view. He felt her pain as though it were his own. His heart clenched as he silently swore to get even with the man who caused his woman so much pain. His woman. The words echoed through his mind as reality sank in. This was his woman and what was his, no other man shall touch without losing his life. “Tell me, Cheri. Help me understand.” An unfamiliar lump lodged itself in his throat. “I was raped by Joey’s father,” she said softly as her tears ran over his fingers. “The son-of-a-bitch raped you after you had Joey?” His heart felt as though someone was squeezing the life from it as it clenched painfully in his chest. “No.” She wiped the wetness from her upper-lip with the back of 132

LAWFULLY YOURS

her hand. “Joey was the result.”

133

LAWFULLY YOURS

CHAPTER 16

“Son of a bitch!” He cursed the bastard who’d done this to her. Then himself, knowing now all the things he said about her earlier were untrue. The signs were unmistakable, she was a virgin to passion. Could it be her conceiving Joey was her first and only time? It was highly unlikely she would get pregnant after only one time of sleeping with a man, forced or not. “I’ve killed a man for less.” “I’m sorry, Ryder,” she cried pitifully, her face wet from her sobs. “I should have told you.” “What are you apologizin’ for? If the bastard raped you, then you wasn’t askin’ for it.” His face grew taut as his teeth clenched tightly. The pressure building within caused his ears to ring. “But now you’re stuck with used goods.” “Aww, darlin’.” He pulled her into his embrace as she sobbed against his chest. “Hell, I was just angry. I didn’t mean what I said. I 134

LAWFULLY YOURS

wasn’t ready to settle down with any woman is all. All my life, I never thought I’d get married, have kids. Now, I got both.” Her answering sobs told him, again, he had said the wrong thing. What could he say? Comforting women didn’t come easy for him. He knew how to please them well enough, leaving at the first light of dawn. He hadn’t been prepared for an instant family any more than he prepared for taking on a wife. Of course, he’d do nothing to alter his course now, nor could he lie to her, not when all he knew how to say was the truth. In the future, he’d be more careful on how much of the truth he revealed to this woman he held in his arms. An angry woman he could deal with. These tears, he could not. “I meant what I said earlier,” he whispered in a soothing tone. “Which part?” She dried her face with the palm of her hand, looking at him with a pained expression. “The part about me being a whore?” He winced hearing his repeated words. “Or the part about being saddled with used goods?” “Darlin’, if I could take those words back, I would.” He looked at her and hoped she would see the truth in his eyes. “As a matter of fact, you make it damn hard for me to be nice to you sometimes.” “True enough.” She supplied him with a smile, though tiny it was.”What I meant was, I meant the part where I said I wouldn’t give you an annulment.” He watched her face heat in anger. At least this part of her he could handle. Cheri set herself away from him, fastening the buttons of her nightdress, trying to conceal herself from his view. “Why the hell not? We aren’t ever going to do this.” Her hand swooped an arc across the bed. “You can’t stop me from getting one.” Ryder’s anger rose with her stubborn insistence. “Darlin’, you better get one thing straight, we ain’t gettin’ an annulment. And if I have to force this issue,” his hand did an answering sweep of the bed, “I’ll see to it, this happens one way or another.” “You’d rape me?” Her shoulders shook slightly. 135

LAWFULLY YOURS

Ryder knew he’d never force himself upon her, but he couldn’t allow her to get an annulment either and damned if he knew why. But if she forced the issue, he’d accomplish the deed one way or another. He knew she wanted him. And he damn sure wanted her. If he could break through her fears, he’d see their marriage made legal. “What ever it takes.” He hated himself the minute he uttered the words. “You needn’t fear me…for now. But get this straight, you try to end this thing, I’ll see to it you ain’t able to.” “You’re incorrigible. I can’t believe you’d threaten me.” “It ain’t a threat, darlin’. It’s a promise.” “Why?” Anguish laced the word. Ryder hated himself for putting her through this. But, damnit, a man had to stand by what few principles he had. “You don’t love me. Why would you care if we stayed married?” The knife in Ryder’s heart already pained him dearly, but she had to twist it, adding to his agony by showing her obvious distaste of him. Why did he care? He didn’t love her, couldn’t. So, why would he insist on staying married? He knew using the biblical reason was not good enough. He was as unholy as they came. Sure, he believed in the Lord. He just didn’t think the long arm of His grace stretched all the way to him. So, why did he care? “Because you’re mine,” he said, without attaching more lies. “Like your horse, your bed roll? I’m a possession you think you can have around whenever you feel like it? What about Angie?” “What about her?” he growled. “You spent the night with her last night.” “I did like hell!” His brows met above his nose. “You came home this morning smelling fresh and clean…” “You noticed?” He raised one brow slightly. “Don’t play games with me! You were clean shaven and you didn’t spend the night at the McGregors.” “You noticed that, too?” The edge of his mouth turned up in a 136

LAWFULLY YOURS

crooked grin. “Shut up, Ryder. Don’t flatter yourself,” she spat in disgust at his arrogance. “I overheard Angie in the storeroom right before you indulged yourself with whiskey.” “Whiskey? What does that have to do with this?” His tone matched hers as he felt his ire rise again. “Well, if you hadn’t been overindulging yourself, we wouldn’t be stuck with each other right now.” “What the hell? I ain’t followin’ you. What does whiskey have to do with any of this? You’re one damn infuriatin’ woman.” “If you hadn’t been drunk, you wouldn’t have allowed this to happen. You’re Ryder Storm, for cryin’ out loud. You let three armed men bully us into getting married.” Ryder wasn’t about to expound the fact, the whiskey he consumed barely muddled his mind. His senses may have been dulled slightly, but those buffoons didn’t stand a chance against him, drunk or not. What he had yet to figure out was why he allowed them to buffalo him into this situation in the first place. “So what’s this got to do with Angie?” He narrowed his eyes at her, gnawing on the inside of his cheek as he tried to follow her line of thinking. “I overheard her in the storeroom tonight at Charlie’s.” She looked at him as though he ought to know already. “Brittiny and she were arguing over you.” “So?” He was still lost in her crazy ass explantion. Maybe he had drunk too much whiskey, though the effects wore off long ago. She had a way of befuddling his thoughts. “You slept with her!” Cheri said in finality. “Who, for God’s sake?” he roared, losing his patience. “Angie!” “So, what? Tell me somethin’ I don’t know.” “You admit it then?” 137

LAWFULLY YOURS

“Hell, I’ve slept with all three of them,” he growled under his breath. “You pig.” “I ain’t never pretended to be an angel.” “But all three at once?” “What?” He laughed. “I may have a lusty appetite, but I do have decency.” He paused, thinking about his last statement, then continued, “Well, some any way.” “Did you, or did you not, sleep with Angie last night?” “What I do any night is none of your concern.” “It is now.” “What the hell is that suppose to mean?” “If you intend to keep this ruse of a marriage, then you better not be breaking the sixth commandment.” “Which is?” “Thou shall not commit adultery.” Cheri lifted her chin, straightening her spine. Ryder eyed her carefully. This brass woman had her share of nerve. Standing, he walked to the foot of the bed, grasped her arm and hauled her against his angry frame. “Get one thing straight, darlin’. As I said before, I got me a hearty bedroom appetite and I ain’t one to go without for long. If you expect me to keep them vows, then I suggest you learn how to keep me from breakin’ them.” A wink sealed his words. “And what might you be suggesting?” The confident tone in her voice slipped a notch. “What goes on between the sheets, darlin’. If you expect to keep me out of everyone else’s bed, then you better learn how to keep me in yours.” He pressed against her fully allowing her to feel the extent of his desire. “Last night will have to last you.” “What the hell are you talkin’ about?” 138

LAWFULLY YOURS

“With Angie.” “I didn’t sleep with Angie last night.” “You didn’t?” Confusion clouded her features. He was plenty confused himself. Why would him not bedding Angie last night mean anything to her? “No, I didn’t. But if you’d like to correct my present state of discomfort, I’d—” “Forget it.” “I could teach you…” “I can’t, Ryder.” “I won’t wait forever, darlin’. If you expect to keep me out of everyone else’s bed, then you better supply me with a good reason.” “I can’t, Ryder.” Tears reformed on her lashes. As angry as he was, he shouldn’t have allowed her tears to affect him, but they did. “Who did this to you? Who took from you what was rightfully mine?” “Yours? What are you talking about?” “Your virtue,” he all but roared. “It was my right to claim that.” “What makes you think it was your right?” Her face reddened in his rising anger. “You’re my wife aren’t you?” Cheri’s hand connected with his cheek. The sound echoed off the small walls of the cabin. He narrowed his eyes in fury. Most men backed from his anger, but here was a slip of a woman who dared to stand up to him. He had to admire her for that. “You’re lucky I have compassion for you,” he pushed out between closed teeth. “As I recall, I warned you about ever doing that again.” “My virtue belonged to whom I chose to give it to. Just because we found ourselves stuck with each other doesn’t mean I would have chosen you to give it to.” “So, you’re telling me the man who raped you wasn’t your first?” “I was eighteen and a virgin when I was raped and I haven’t slept 139

LAWFULLY YOURS

with a man since, not that it hasn’t been offered.” “Oh, I’m sure it has.” The idea she touched no other man in passion made his heart soar. “With a body like that…” “What? It gives you the right to take what is not offered?” “I ain’t takin’ anything not offered, darlin’. If I were, you would’ve been mine an hour ago.” “Would I?” “Don’t think your flailin’ knees would’ve kept me from takin’ what is lawfully mine. Not that it’s what you think of me, but I’m not about to take what isn’t freely offered.” “Then we’re back to the beginning.” “Which is?” “We’ll have to get an annulment.” Ryder’s eyes widened as he released his hold on her, chuckling without humor. He paced the small cabin, running his fingers through the tussled hair at the top of his head. His muscles tightened with every angry stride. “I told you, darlin’, there ain’t going to be a divorce.” He returned to her, grasping her shoulders as she looked into his eyes defiantly. “Then, I meant what I said. You better not be breaking the sixth commandment.” “Then you better figure out how to keep me in your bed, darlin’. I ain’t a man to go without for long. Besides, what could you do? I’m the man and I say what’s what.” “Then I repeat my promise to you, you better not go to sleep at night if I find out you’ve been in someone else’s bed.” “Or the ‘boys’ between my legs,” he finished for her, adding a sarcastic grin. “Exactly.” She smiled. “And the man who caused my agony?” “Fred?” “No! The man who sired Joey.” 140

LAWFULLY YOURS

Cheri shifted her gaze to the floor, refusing to look him in the eye. She knew he had a right to know. After all, he was now responsible for the two of them according to the law, and he deserved the truth. If he refused to get an annulment of this ridiculous situation, then he deserved the truth. Sticking her chin defiantly upward, she glared into the depths of his eyes. “Tanner McCabe.”

141

LAWFULLY YOURS

CHAPTER 17

“Tanner McCabe?” Ryder recognized the name instantly. While investigating Cheryl Donovan, he came across the man. “You know him?” Cheri narrowed her eyes. Ryder knew she wondered how he could know someone from the east coast. “He’s a half-breed,” he acknowledged, not wanting to give her too much. “I’ve met him, but Joey doesn’t look—” “Tanner’s father has blond hair and blue eyes. I met him once when he came into the tavern looking for Tanner. How do you know Tanner?” “I’m a bounty hunter, darlin’. It’s my job to know people.” Ryder released his grip on her arm to pace the small cabin again, his anger evident in his stride. Coming to stop before the front window of the cabin, Ryder looked into the night. This newly acquired information changed his perspective entirely. Had Cheri stabbed Charles because he had raped her, he might 142

LAWFULLY YOURS

be able to excuse her actions. From the knowledge he ascertained before leaving Rhode Island, Charles consorted with many females, including his own daughter. The man deserved no more than he received. Certainly, Cheri would have been justified in his eyes for killing the man. But now, this. Charles wasn’t even the man who raped her, but Tanner McCabe. From what he obtained on the coast, Tanner kept his nose clean. He had worked in the Montgomery’s saloon for the last five years, falling in love with their only daughter, Ariel. If Tanner raped Cheri and sired Joey, then why had Cheri stabbed Charles? What part did he play in this triangle? “Does Tanner know you have his son?” He finally turned from the window to face her, leaning against the wooden molding. He braced a foot against the wall, crossing his arms over his chest. “You’ve only lived here about six months. Joey’s not more than two. Did you tell Tanner?” Ryder watched the tears slip down her cheeks. It took all the power he possessed, and then some, to keep his position on the wall. He longed to pull her into his embrace. He tried unsuccessfully to remind himself that she was a murderer. “No,” she finally said, not able to look him in the eye. “Tanner thought I was a whore. Since my son didn’t carry any of his traits, he thought Joey someone else’s beget. But I knew who the father was, there were no others. Joey is a replica of Owen McCabe.” “Anyone else who knows?” Ryder was afraid of her answer. “Charles Montgomery knew.” She turned her back on him, not allowing him to read her expression. Ryder kept any information of his own knowledge to himself, not wanting to take the chance of her running from him, though he had little doubt he would find her. But he’d keep quiet long enough to figure out the triangular web she weaved. “It doesn’t really matter who sired Joey, he’s my son now,” Ryder 143

LAWFULLY YOURS

finally said in a low, murderous tone. “He doesn’t have to be.” Her shoulders quaked. “What the hell is that suppose to mean?” “We could still get the annulment come morning. Surely, the reverend would allow it. He knows we were forced.” Wound in her own misery, she didn’t hear his approach, until he grasped her shoulders. He spun her around to face him, his sensuous mouth capturing hers. His tongue darted past her lips possessively, drawing hers into a response. Of its own accord, her tongue sparred with his. She was angry to fall into such temptations so easily, angry his body evoked a response from hers. But just as it started, it ended as quickly. Ryder withdrew from her, holding her at arms length. His eyes bore into her. “Does that tell you how I feel about it?” he asked, his tone deep and threatening. “We won’t be getting an annulment?” “Yep.” Without saying another word, Ryder walked to the side of the bed, peeled the quilt back, stripped himself free of his buckskins, and crawled beneath the covers. Cheri might have been worried had he invited her to join him, instead, he turned his back to her and said nothing. After a long moment of standing in the center of the room, she approached the bed afraid at any moment he would turn over and ravage her. She slowly lifted the covers, careful not to expose much of him. She had seen quite enough for one night when he rid himself of his buckskins and stood gloriously naked before her. Her thoughts would forever plague her of a taut body, sculptured with muscles, tanned to the waist—the man she would lie next to night after night. She slid beneath the covers, careful not to disturb him. Certainly, any actions on her part would send the man seeking her pleasures. Scenes of the past drifted before her eyes as they did frequently, never quite sure if they were nightmares or simply haunting her into 144

LAWFULLY YOURS

remembering every detail as she fell into a dream filled sleep. Long straight black hair, cold dark eyes, flashed over her mind sending her thrashing about the bed. No, her mind screamed, no. Her body broke into a cold sweat. Her arms swung about. Her legs flailed. Her insides trembled. Suddenly, she felt drawn into a warm haven, safe and soothing. Dark wavy hair came to mind, eyes of molten lava, all consuming. Her body calmed as she allowed the newfound haven to enclose her completely. She snuggled against the warmth, reveled in the safety surrounding her. In three long years, she hadn’t felt such a sanctuary. Sighing, she allowed herself to be enveloped by the refuge. Ryder wrapped Cheri in a tight embrace the second she began thrashing about the bed. He drew her to his chest with no resistance. Now, with her snuggled firmly within his arms, torture, albeit sweet, consumed him like never before. Her backside settled firmly against his aching arousal, taking all the willpower he held in reserve. He needed her, wanted her more than he had ever wanted another female. Now, he had her firmly settled against him, his according to the law, and there was nothing he could do to alleviate the excruciating anguish burdening him. His muscles tightened, his groin throbbed, his heart ached, but his mind never ceased to remind him of the cold-blooded murder committed in the New England States. Morning would come soon enough to seek answers to his questions regarding her and Charles Montgomery. As for now, he would have to content himself with holding the sweet seductress in his arms. She was so naïve, she truly had no idea the effect she had on him. He would move the earth and mountains just to be enveloped within her sweet heat just once. He chuckled to himself. Once within her heat would never be enough. Hell, a lifetime wouldn’t satisfy his urge for her. But he knew, her being wanted by the law, time wouldn’t be on their side. 145

LAWFULLY YOURS

Eventually, he would have to take her back. His honor deemed it. Frowning, he nuzzled his mouth into the crook of her neck and forced himself to fall into a fitful slumber.

146

LAWFULLY YOURS

CHAPTER 18

A knock sounded on the wooden door, drawing Cheri from her honeyed dreams. The bright light of spring poured into the cabin’s open window, telling her she had slept well past the breakfast hour. A quick sweep of her eyes about the cabin said she was completely alone. Where had Ryder gone? Why hadn’t he bothered to wake her before leaving? The disappointment of not finding him beside her was undeniable, though a certain amount of relief washed over her. The knock sounded loudly again, drawing her feet to the bare wooden floor. She quickly grabbed her night-wrapper and headed for the door. A degree of urgency echoed in the knocker’s strike. “Just a minute,” she called out, stopping the relentless knocking. Opening the door, she saw an angry Alabaster standing on her porch. “Just what the hell’s goin’ on?” He burst into the cabin, not waiting for her invitation. “I don’t know what you’re talking about.” Cheri hoped he wouldn’t bring up her new relationship with Ryder Storm. 147

LAWFULLY YOURS

“The hell you don’t!” Alabaster turned on her in fury, rankling Cheri’s own temper. “I really don’t see where anything I do is any of your concern, Bas.” Cheri’s voice raised a notch. “You’re like my sister,” Alabaster roared. “Hell, if I heard Bev got herself hitched overnight, I’d be pissed, too. This ain’t like you, Cheri. How the hell did Ryder force you into this?” “Is that what he told you? He caused this?” Cheri’s brows drew together as her temper assuaged. “Hell, he ain’t sayin’ a word. He’s out there playin’ father with Joey.” The angry edge left his tone. “I wake up feelin’ a whole lot better and Ma tells me the two of you got hitched. What’s the story?” “Ryder’s playing with Joey?” Her eyes rounded like saucers as she ran for the rear window. Her gaze traveled across the pasture until she spotted Ryder atop his black stallion, Joey secure within his embrace. Raven galloped about the fenced-in area at a controlled pace. The strings of Cheri’s heart pulled as she watched Joey giggle within Ryder’s hold. Had the situation been different than it was, Cheri would have been overjoyed with the picture. The grin on Joey’s face spread from ear to ear as he bounced on the large horse’s back in rhythm with the gallops. Ryder’s own smile matched that of Joey’s. Cheri couldn’t recall ever seeing Ryder so illuminated. He appeared genuinely happy. Her heart swelled at the prospect of the two of them enjoying each other’s company. Of course, this wouldn’t last. Nothing joyous in life ever did, not when it concerned her life. This one peaceful moment would end as quickly as it began, leaving Joey heartsick. Not only would he lose the family he came to love when they left, and they would, he would also lose the man behind him on the saddle. The sight before her strengthened Cheri’s resolve to get the annulment, even if she had to petition the reverend herself, with or 148

LAWFULLY YOURS

without Ryder’s consent. The promise Ryder made the night before came to mind. He had been right about one thing. He wouldn’t have to rape her. Much more time spent in his company and she would give herself freely to him. She couldn’t allow that to happen. A visit to the reverend was inevitable. “So, what’s the story?” Bas stood behind her, as his gaze followed the path hers took to the pair sitting astride the black horse. “It was a mistake,” she said quietly. “It should have never happened.” “Did Ryder force you? I mean last night, did you…well you know what I mean.” Bas stumbled over the right words to say. “No, Bas. Ryder was a complete gentleman last night.” The heat rose to her cheeks as she remembered exactly how complete a man he was. Her gaze averted to the floor, unable to face the man before her. In so many ways he was the brother she never had. “You and he didn’t…” His hand moved in the direction of the bed, finishing the sentence for him. “No.” She looked into his eyes, seeing the love he held for her. “Then, I’m afraid I don’t understand.” “Have a seat, Bas, I’ll explain everything,” Cheri sighed as she led him over to the small floral-brocade chairs facing one another in one corner of the room. A lantern decorating a small table sat between them. She spent many solitary hours sitting in those chairs, reading. Cheri took one seat, waiting for Alabaster to follow in suit before she began to tell him the events of the night before, leading to her forced wedding. He sat before her, grasping her small hands within his, listening intently, not interrupting her once, allowing her the time to tell the entire story. She knew it took patience on his part to remain silent and nonjudgmental as she relayed the story to him. Certainly he wouldn’t understand her feelings for Ryder had she expounded the truth on him. Somewhere along the way, she had fallen in love with the man. The tenderness he had shown her the night before had been the 149

LAWFULLY YOURS

nail in the coffin. Though she couldn’t tell Bas the extent of her true feelings, as they were too new for her to grasp herself, she couldn’t keep the longing she felt from her voice either. She was in for a broken heart no matter how she tried to convince herself otherwise. “So, you see, the only thing left to do is go to the reverend and plead for an annulment. I can’t allow him to get close to Joey.” Cheri wiped the wetness from her cheek with the back of her hand. “His heart is so fragile.” “His heart or yours?” “Mine? I’m only worried about Joey. If Ryder were to walk out the door this minute, I wouldn’t spare him another thought.” Cheri stood and walked back to the window. The horse, Ryder, and her son were no longer in sight. “You can tell me the truth.” Alabaster approached her. Her arms slid around his large back as she lay her cheek against his chest. “I wouldn’t tell him.” “There’s nothing to tell, Bas, really.” She couldn’t admit her feelings to Bas any more than she wanted to admit them to herself. “But please, you can’t tell Ryder about the annulment.” “There won’t be a divorce, darlin’,” Ryder’s voice boomed from the doorway. Cheri backed guiltily from Alabaster’s arms, seeing a possessive light in Ryder’s eyes. Her face heated in embarrassment of being caught in another man’s arms. “I thought I made myself perfectly clear last night. Do you want me to carry through with my promise? I’m personally in favor of it.” “Which would be?” Bas eyed Ryder. Ryder grinned menacingly. “My wife knows what I’m talkin’ about. Don’t see it’s any of your concern.” Bas’ face reddened. “You made a promise to me to stay away from Cheri, as I recall. Now, it appears you got yourself hitched, doin’ the exact opposite of our pact. I think that constitutes breakin’ your honor, 150

LAWFULLY YOURS

which makes it my business.” “I guess it does,” Ryder stated, his tone flat. Cheri’s eyes widened with her sudden fear that the two might fight over her honor. She didn’t want to come between these two men. “This wasn’t his doing,” Cheri said quickly in Ryder’s defense. “He didn’t break his word. We were forced to marry one another. They had the guns. Even having the opportunity to break his word last night, he didn’t, Bas. We never consummated this sham.” Alabaster cocked his head to one side and looked like he fought between puzzlement and a smile. “Stay out of this, darlin’,” Ryder barked. “Don’t force the issue or I’ll see it done.” “You’ll do no such thing.” Bas took a stance in front of Cheri. “Oh, I will.” Ryder grinned again. “By the law, it’s my right.” “I ain’t one to meddle in someone else’s affairs—” “Then don’t. We’ll talk about this at a later time. Right now, the lady and I have somethin’ to discuss and if you’d kindly excuse yourself…” “Cheri?” He looked at her for affirmation. “It’s all right, Bas. He won’t hurt me. I’m not afraid of him.” Joey picked that moment to burst into the room, a bundle of giggles, running straight into Ryder’s legs, hugging his large thighs. “Up, Papa. Up.” A grinning Ryder complied as Cheri’s complexion paled. Alabaster quickly ducked out the door. Coward! “You told him to call you Papa?” she asked incredulous. “I can’t believe you.” “What was I to have him call me? Sir? He’s my son now.” “He’s my son. And when we get our annulment, what will I tell him? Papa really wasn’t your Papa? He lied?” Cheri’s feet felt like lead as she backed to the window, trying to remain calm, as Ryder advanced on her slowly. She didn’t want to alert 151

LAWFULLY YOURS

the boy hugging his neck. “Last night he became my son. You may have yet to become my wife, but rest assured, you will…in every sense of the word. Argue and I’ll send our son out to play with Uncle Bas and I’ll make you mine now.” “Papa, horsey,” Joey squealed in delight to his mother. “Yes, Joey, I saw Papa give you a ride on the horse.” How could she continue this charade with her son? How could she ever break his heart when it came time to leave? She knew Ryder would never agree to the annulment she sought, but she also knew, she couldn’t stay with a man who didn’t love her. Her only plan would be to seek the annulment secretively, then run as far away as possible, hoping the bounty hunter didn’t live up to his reputation. “I love Joey with all of my heart.” Cheri eyed Ryder carefully. “I won’t allow you to hurt him. You can do whatever you wish to me, but you leave my son out of this.” “What harm would come of having a father?” He placed the boy on the floor, watching him run a circle around her skirts. “I may not be the father you had in mind, but I don’t think you had a whole lot of options before me.” “You’re a bounty hunter, Ryder.” She pleaded to his sensibilities, if he had any. “You won’t be home half the time. You’ll be off tracking your bounties. And what shall I tell Joey if you don’t come home? What if someone kills you?” Cheri watched as he turned from her and paced the wooden flooring. She knew he thought her right. He never stayed in one place too long. He traveled from town to town, from one end of the continent to the other. And the possibility of him getting shot was real, though quicker at the draw than most men. She knew Ryder hadn’t thought beyond the moment and consummating this sham of a marriage. He never thought about winding up dead, leaving behind a widow as well as a son. 152

LAWFULLY YOURS

The intensity in his eyes grew possessive as he discontinued his pacing and turned to face her. Cheri felt the heat of his gaze as though his hand traveled the path of her skin, scorching everything he touched. “I won’t get killed.” He knelt before the boy. “Joey, go help PawPa with the chores.” “ ’kay, Papa.” The boy’s face beamed at following his papa’s orders then ran out the front door of the house, leaving the two of them alone for the first time this morning. Cheri’s stomach tightened as her pulse raced. She didn’t think Ryder meant to consummate the union in the full sun, but her nerves quickened nonetheless. She watched him approach her in a slow, seductive gait, leaving barely an inch between them as he looked down into her eyes. Fear slowly clawed up the inside of her skin, leaving her nerves raw. “I told you I won’t hurt you.” His voice was barely above a whisper as though he sensed her mounting terror. His sweet enticing scent of evergreen wafted to her as his breath spanned her cheeks. The numbing ache returned to the juncture of her thighs in full force, not allowing her to ignore her rising passion. If only she could give to him what he craved. If only she could give to herself the passion of a lifetime. Something she knew if denied now, she would never find again. But this would never work. Ryder Storm was a gunslinger and womanizer. “You threatened to consummate our union if I attempted to get an annulment,” she whispered, searching his eyes. “And I meant what I said.” Anger entwined with mounting passion in the depths of his eyes. “If you’d give me time, I’d show you how good passion could be.” “I can’t, Ryder.” The tears returned to her eyes, feeling as though the last two days, she cried a river of tears, a torrent that never slowed. “I’ll take it slow…” His warm lips descended on hers, nibbling at the corners of her mouth, tasting, but not taking. Her stomach ached 153

LAWFULLY YOURS

from need. “Make you feel things you never thought to feel…” His whisper fanned her mouth, as he braced his hands on the window frame behind her. “Give you pleasures you never even dreamed of.” “I don’t think I can.” She reveled in the feel of his satin-smooth lips against hers. She closed her eyes, indulging in his heat. “I promise to take it slow.” His mouth kissed a path to her ear. A shiver traveled down her spine as her body ached for his touch. “I would never hurt you. So far, you only saw hell. My touch will teach you heaven.” “But Joey might come in.” She was surprised she even entertained the idea. Her body craved his heat, his closeness, like a drunkard craved the bottle. “Tonight,” he whispered into her ear before pulling on the lobe gently with his teeth. “I’ll have Maggie keep Joey.” “I don’t know, Ryder. I don’t know how to feel, or what to do.” “Let me do the work, darlin’. All you have to do is be here.” He stopped nibbling on her ear long enough to convey a look so carnal, her knees nearly gave way beneath her. Ryder’s lips seized hers in a soul-searching kiss, causing her reserve to weaken beneath the power he wielded like a mighty sword. His tongue swept the sensitive flesh of her mouth, leaving her breathless as her hands clasped the front of his buckskin shirt, and she melded against his frame. He ended the kiss all too quickly, leaving her grasping for reality, her world reeling. He exited the cabin, not looking back. Cheri’s hand flew to her breast. What was she to do? A part of her wanted to receive all the promises he offered so readily. The other wanted to run as far from him as possible. If she stayed, she was in danger of not only loving the arrogant man, and she did, but of losing her soul to him as well.

154

LAWFULLY YOURS

CHAPTER 19

The feeling of being watched washed uneasily over Cheri like a downpour. She dared a look over her shoulder as she walked down the dusty road leading to the reverend’s place of residence. Nothing appeared out of the ordinary to cause her concern, but the feeling gnawed at her gut. Her life had been turned upside down. She found herself married to a bounty hunter. A man who wanted nothing more from her than what goes on between the sheets, one who disliked her immensely, one who insisted on being a father to Joey, and one whom she loved more than life itself. What was she to do? She thought about running away, taking Joey with her, but knew he’d catch her easily enough. Her only course of action was to get the reverend to nullify the marriage, leave town, and hope once Ryder found out about the ended union he’d be relieved to be rid of her rather than chase her down. She had left the McGregor homestead without running into him. 155

LAWFULLY YOURS

Truth be told, he had vanished quite quickly after departing their home that morning. Their home. When had she begun thinking of it that way? Better for her he departed so quickly. Seeing him again would have only made her decision more devastating. She couldn’t encounter his deadly sensuality again and not fall prey to his seductive wiles. She wanted nothing more than to give in to all the tempting promises he made. After all, Ryder Storm put many men to shame with his rugged looks and chiseled body. Though unfortunate as it was, in her presence, the only time he became civil to her was when he had one goal in mind, seduction. Unlucky for her, it was the one thing he excelled at…or so the ladies claimed. He had to hate their present predicament more so than she. After all, marriage meant an end to his gadabout days. Her problem began when, somewhere along the way, she had hopelessly fallen in love with him. Sighing, she looked over her shoulder again before grasping her skirts and ascending the stairs to the reverend’s house. If her plan went according to schedule, Joey and she would be miles away before Ryder found her missing, giving them a half-day’s head start. She rapped solidly on the door twice, waiting for the reverend to answer her call. The door creaked as it moved slowly on its rusted hinges, and a weary-looking Reverend Allenburg peeked through the crack in the door. A sigh heaved his shoulders as he opened it. “Mrs. Storm.” Hearing her married named spoken aloud startled her. Fortunately or perhaps unfortunately, she wouldn’t have the opportunity to get used to it. “Reverend… That’s exactly what I came to see you about.” “Then by all means… come in.” He motioned for her to follow him, as if this was an everyday event to him. Maybe it was. Maybe he was used to being roused from his 156

LAWFULLY YOURS

sleep in the middle of the night for a wedding, only to have it retracted. But she wasn’t. This was serious and she expected him to treat it so, if only for her benefit. “You have a…nice home.” Cheri glanced around the unkempt household. How could anyone, especially a man of the cloth, live in this…this pigsty? “Thank you, Mrs. Storm.” He led her from the foyer into the parlor where he motioned her to a worn brocade settee. “Can I offer you a refreshment?” Cheri folded her hands on her lap and focused a steady gaze at the reverend. “No, thank you, Reverend. I wish this were a social call, but I’ve come here on business.” The reverend took a seat opposite her, his spine held so straight it never touched the back of the chair. “And what business might you have that could not wait until the day of worship, Mrs. Storm?” “That’s just it, Reverend, I’m really not Mrs. Storm.” “Then who might you be?” His grin told her he humored her. “Miss Henderson, as always.” “As I recall,” he paused long enough to act as though he pondered her question, “I changed that situation last night. Mr. Storm and you were joined in the eyes of the Lord. That makes you Mrs. Storm.” “Well, that’s where you’re wrong. Mr. Storm and I weren’t joined by conventional means, as you well know. Three armed men forced us to marry at gunpoint. I didn’t want to marry Mr. Storm any more than he wanted to marry me and if you’d kindly assist me in ending this sham by granting me an annulment, I’ll be on my way.” “I’m sorry, I can’t do that.” He mirrored her position as a bead of sweat rolled down his brow. She watched his tongue nervously dart out, sweeping his heavy upper-lip. Cheri forced herself to remain seated, calm while despair plummeted her heart. “Why not? You knew we weren’t married by ordinary means. Why on earth would you turn down my request?” 157

LAWFULLY YOURS

“Once you consummate a marriage, it cannot be nullified.” “What?” Cheri swallowed the lump in her throat. “You are aware that a marriage cannot be annulled if it’s been consummated.” His gaze turned downward to hands clenched in his lap. If she didn’t know better, Cheri would swear they were shaking. She forced a light laugh. This was all a misunderstanding, of course. “But it hasn’t. I assure you. Ryder and I didn’t…I mean, we never…oh surely, you know I wouldn’t come to plead my case if we had.” “According to my sources, it has.” Stubborn…like all men. “No…it has not.” What on earth would it take to prove that to him? This certainly wasn’t an obstacle she expected to encounter. “No one would know that information besides Ryder and me. Certainly, you would believe me before anyone else.” The reverend’s eyes slowly raised to finally meet with hers and if she hadn’t known better, she swore he pitied her. “But Mr. Storm is my source, I’m afraid. So you see, it’s his word against yours. Normally, I’d ask for proof, but you have a son, my dear. You realize my predicament. You would be unable to prove your virginity through a doctor. I’m afraid I’m going to have to take Mr. Storm’s word on this issue. I’m sorry, Mrs. Storm. My hands are tied.” “Stop calling me that!” She snapped to her feet. “Mr. Storm will rue the day he married me. I promise you that. That no good, son of a bi—” She bit off the word as heat warmed her cheeks. “Excuse me, Reverend Allenburg. I guess this ends our visit then. I’ll be seeing you come morning.” “Of course, Mrs. Storm. If there is anything else I can do for you, please don’t hesitate to call on me.” He stood, ready to walk her to the door. Cheri refused to give him the pleasure. Without another word, she excused herself and marched from the house, slamming the door behind 158

LAWFULLY YOURS

her. No wonder she thought as if someone had been watching her on the way to the revernd’s, the no good son of a bitch was probably watching her, gloating no doubt. Her gaze did a quick sweep of the area, but she no longer felt the unease of being observed. Now what was she to do? Ryder obviously stayed one step ahead of her. What could he possibly think to gain by lying to the reverend? He certainly wouldn’t gain her bed. Her temper soared. She longed to scratch out his hot, devastatingly carnal eyes. When did she stop thinking of his eyes as icy lakes and begin comparing them to the likes of molten lava? Steeling her reserve, she swore not to let it matter, none of it did. Come supper, Joey and she would still leave town and never look back. Maggie promised to bring Joey by for a picnic. With a few belongings of theirs already in the stable with her mare, they’d head for the west coast. Her plans were laid too carefully to allow Ryder Storm and his stubbornness to get in her way. Within a month, Joey and she would be rooted in California starting a new life, leaving Ryder and his seductive wiles behind. As she walked into Charlie’s, the feeling of being watched returned. She quickly assessed her surroundings, telling herself she was being skittish. She hurried into the stockroom and donned an apron as in every other day, not wanting to alert anyone of her newly acquired marital status. The less people who knew about it, the better off she was. “You just missed him.” Dana rushed into the stockroom, startling her. Cheri scolded herself for being so jumpy. “Who? Who did I just miss?” As if she couldn’t guess. “Ryder Storm, of course.” “What was he doing in here?” Again, it didn’t take an idiot to figure that out. But what if… “Where’s Angie?” “Upstairs. Must have been why he didn’t stick around too long.” “Did he ask for her?” 159

LAWFULLY YOURS

“No. Came in here, had a cup of black coffee and left. Imagine that. I think the man may be mending his ways. Hell, it used to be, he’d be in here every night. Think he’s found someone?” “How the hell would I know what that arrogant bastard does on his free time?” Cheri snapped before exiting the stockroom. Why should she let news of what Ryder did on his free time bother her? But it did— more than she wanted to admit. After all, he meant what he said, if she couldn’t keep him in their bed, he’d search for his release elsewhere. Dana was hot on Cheri’s heels. “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to upset you. I thought you’d be interested to know he wasn’t sleeping with any of us is all.” She spun around to face the short brunette. “I’m sorry, too, Dana. I shouldn’t have snapped at you. I’ve had a bad couple of days and any news you’d have on Ryder Storm wouldn’t be good to my ears right now. If you’ll excuse me, I better get to work.” Dana’s gaze drifted over Cheri’s shoulder. “Don’t look now, he’s back,” she whispered. Cheri pivoted on her heel to find the object of their conversation silhouetted by the light coming through the swinging doors. Her feet were rooted in place. What if he knew she went to see the reverend? Would he make a scene in front of everyone? Though it was early, the saloon sported several poker-playing gentlemen. The ominous figure stood inside the doorway, glancing about the room, his Stetson sitting low across his brow. Spotting her, he approached with purpose in his stride. Cheri’s heart fluttered, sending her pulse racing through her veins. Without giving her a chance to utter a word, he grasped her by the waist and threw her over his shoulder as though she weighed no more than a feather, anchoring her with one hand. His free hand reached into the pocket of his buckskins, extracting several coins and tossed them to the polished surface of the bar. They scattered in several directions, their clatter echoing off the walls. He glared at the bartender. “Bought and paid for.” He took the stairs 160

LAWFULLY YOURS

two at a time, not giving Cheri time to come up with a response to his insult. She was thoroughly taken aback, speechless as he deposited her on the floor behind the closed door of one of the upper rooms used by the tavern whores for the sole purpose of…oh, no! Her mind raced. He couldn’t mean to take his husbandly rights, here, now. “Let go of me!” she screeched as he backed her against the solid wall of the door, giving her little room to move. “Ryder Storm, I swear I’ll—” “You’ll what?” His brows knit together in a menacing scowl. She knew that once unleashed, his anger held no bounds. “Scream? Go ahead. You’re paid for.” Her hand contacted the corner of his mouth, snapping his head to the side, drawing blood. “I believe, I’ve warned you enough. Now, I intend to collect on my promise.” His tongue darted out, tasting of his own blood. “And what promise was that?” She trembled, looking into the lava pool of his eyes. Anger radiated in a slow burn. “Slapping holds the same promise as I made you if you tried to get this thing annulled. I intend to collect, darlin’.” “You’re really a son of a bitch, Ryder. You can’t think to march in here and—” “Take what I should’ve taken last night?” Her hands met with the solid wall of his chest, pushing uselessly on the unmoving force. “I can’t believe you gave Clayton money for me. You truly are a bastard.” “If I was, you’d have been mine last night, but I was willin’ to give you time to adjust. Lady, you’re the one with all the nerve.” “Me? You went to see the reverend and told him that we…that you and I…” A smirk lifted his lips. “What? Did what every married couple does? I wasn’t about to let you end this thing. I made myself clear this 161

LAWFULLY YOURS

mornin’.” “Why? Why would you want to stay married to me? You don’t love me. You don’t even like me.” “You don’t like me all too much either,” he added. She wasn’t about to inform him of how wrong he actually was. She hated herself for loving someone who would never return the way she felt. If only she had hope, but knowing him as she did, she knew he could never love anyone. “Then why force this sham to continue? Tell the reverend you lied. Tell him the truth, Ryder,” she pleaded, tears filling her eyes. “Do you hate me so much, you’d force me to stay married to you? Have you no heart at all?” Ryder felt the knife twist violently through his heart, paining him like never before, aware she didn’t like him, that she despised everything about him. Why he allowed the knowledge to bother him, was beyond him. For some demon-driven reason, he couldn’t let her go. She belonged to him and he meant to seal their union forever, binding her to him for eternity. Not saying another word, his mouth captured hers, feeling the smooth satin of her lips as his slanted possessively over hers. His body anchored her against the door, pressing his desire against the soft flesh of her stomach, only thin material separating them, as his tongue slipped past her teeth, sweeping the tender flesh of her mouth. The palms of his hand stilled her face, refusing to allow her to turn from his kiss. He was angry for her betrayal even though he knew she’d go to the reverend, had even watched her do so from the corner of the town’s only jewelry store. He wanted his kiss to be cruel, punishing. But one sweet taste of her honeyed nectar, and the anger fled him, leaving him abandoned and raw to his sexual desire. He wanted her, wanted to be consumed by her heat, wrapped within her thighs, burying himself so deeply he was in danger of losing himself. 162

LAWFULLY YOURS

Cheri felt his kiss clear to her toes, hot and consuming. She wanted nothing more than to be carried to the bed awaiting them and ravaged beyond any dreams. But if she gave herself to him now, she’d belong to him forever, relinquishing him her soul, the one possession she would never give to anyone. To do so to a man who would never love her would shatter her existence. She couldn’t wander aimlessly as Mrs. Ryder Storm. She had a name, a personality, one who survived a vicious rape, and one who brought a son into this world completely alone. She would never be a spineless wife, especially to a gunslinger who cared for no one. She stabbed her knee between his legs, ending the sensual torture. Her body cried out in abandonment as he doubled-over. “Bitch.” “You made a promise to me as I made one to you about them ‘boys’ between your legs.” Her voice trembled, as she watched the murderous intent on his face, telling her she made a grave error. If her fate hadn’t been sealed before, it certainly was now. She knew without a doubt, she wouldn’t leave this room the same as she entered it. He advanced on her, his eyes sparking with anger and desire, clasped her wrists in one hand, and pinned them over her head against the door. His free arm grasped her thigh, wrapped it around his waist, leaving her with one leg on which to stand. His body pressed against hers causing her to feel the scorching heat he emanated. “If you thought I’d let you out of here untouched, guess again,” Ryder growled. “You’re mine, Mrs. Storm, and we won’t leave here, until you are in every sense of the word.” “Please, Ryder. You don’t have to do this.” “The hell I don’t.” His hungry eyes fixed on her tongue as it passed over her lower lip. “I assure you, darlin’, I ain’t ever been more determined in my life.”

163

LAWFULLY YOURS

CHAPTER 20

Her mind reeled. Her anger dissipated, unaware of anything besides the man before her, dissolving her every moral. The heat of his mouth drew from hers as his tongue invaded sensually, rendering her thoughts useless. Her resistance faltered as their bodies melded against the solid wood of the door. He held her leg circling his back, as the juncture of her thighs rested intimately against his arousal beneath his buckskins. Her every pulse magnified tenfold as the only thing separating them was the thin material of his pants and the soft-cotton material of her own undergarments. His hand slid up her thigh, slipping beneath the fine cloth, coming to rest on her derriere, kneading her soft flesh through the cottony material. Of its own volition, her body arched into the solid steel of his body. Her surroundings careened precariously about her as though the room spun on a course out of control. The single leg she stood on weakened at the knee. Had it not been for his hold on her, she would 164

LAWFULLY YOURS

have slid down the door to a pool at his feet. She could no longer deny her desire, nor push him away. She wanted his caresses, wanted him to make love to her, awaken her every longing. Her pelvis pressed relentlessly against the front of his buckskins, begging for what he had yet to release. The feel of the soft material separating their flesh drove her beyond. Her fears scattered. Her only ongoing thought was the sensations hastening through her veins, her nerve endings crying out for his masterful touch. Only he could tune the strings of her desire which he stretched taut. Ryder felt the moment of her surrender like an explosion. She no longer pushed at his unmoving frame, but conformed to his every curve. Their bodies molded together as though each a perfect half of a puzzle, fitting where no other would. Her body craved what only he could give as he hungered for the heat resting tenderly against his own desire. His hand released her wrists, seeking out the softness of her breast. He kneaded the center into a hardened reaction. He yearned for a glimpse, a taste. His mouth deserted hers, his gaze taking in her reddened and swollen lips from his ministrations. Desire doubled as he tugged her firmly against his aching arousal. Sweet pain came to mind, never feeling torture of such magnitude. He thought he might die of sheer pleasure. “No,” tumbled breathlessly from her lips. “No?” His heart plummeted to his stomach. Was he so blind to his lust he only imagined her compliance? “No, God forgive me,” she said in a rush of breath. “Please, Ryder, don’t stop.” “There ain’t nothin’ unholy about this,” he growled, his confidence returning with full force. “You’re my wife, darlin’. This is exactly what the good Lord intended.” He grasped the leg she stood on, wrapping it around his waist to meet the other, holding her firmly against him. She hid her face shyly 165

LAWFULLY YOURS

in the crook of his neck, as though to hide her shame, as he carried her to the waiting bed. With one hand, he tossed back the worn quilt to expose the clean, pristine sheets beneath. He couldn’t hold out much longer. He wanted her yesterday, needed her hours ago, and would explode from the extreme pressure pooling in his lower abdomen if he waited a moment longer. He gave her no time to adjust, no time for second thoughts, as he lay her atop the bed and came to rest between her thighs. Her skirts bunched at her waist, leaving only her undergarment hiding her from his view. With one swift move, he tore the fabric free of her, the threads giving way to his impatience. A beautiful bounty lay preciously waiting. His hands traveled to the gun belt fastened about his hips and deftly undid the buckle, tossing it to the wooden floor. His fingers worked the fastenings of his buckskins, releasing the insistent part of his own anatomy, resting it solidly against the heat gathered at the center of her thighs. Ryder heard her tiny gasp for air as she arched her head into the pillow. His lips traveled the column of her neck while his fingers expertly worked the buttons of her high collar, allowing his roughened palm to smooth over her silky flesh, encompassing one breast. An answering moan escaped her lips as her teeth captured her lower-lip and her eyes closed to the mounting pleasure he gave. “Oh, my, never,” her words tumbled breathlessly. Ryder’s fingers stilled over the pebble hard center of her breast as his gaze took in the liquid pool in the median of her eyes now watching him. “Never?” An endearing flush traveled along her skin, reddening the timid expression on her face. “Never have I ever felt so…so…” He grinned slyly, knowing she knew no gratification before him. “Darlin’, this is only the tip of the iceberg.” His mouth enveloped her now exposed breast, sending her back arching off the mattress. 166

LAWFULLY YOURS

His tongue circled the taut nub as his breath spanned the dampened area, causing gooseflesh to rise to the surface. Her hands threaded into the curls resting over his temples, anchoring his head as her body arched into him, pleading for more. Her body slowly moved beneath him in an age-old rhythm as her heated center sought what rested sensually against her. Her movements were his undoing. No longer able to take the extreme pleasure pain of riding against her, her breasts forgotten, he raised his hips above her, and guided himself into the heat of her body in one swift move. His mouth captured the cry from her lips. Cheri cried out in pain, then pleasure as lights of indescribable colors flashed behind her closed lids, consuming her, carrying her off the mattress to heaven. Would she ever make it back? Did she want to? Her breath caught in her chest, feeling the last of the threads grounding her grow taut, as Ryder moved slowly within her. Her fingers tightened their hold in his softly curled chestnut hair as her hips moved in time with his, matching the rhythm he sought, hearing his answering moan. “Oh, lord.” Lights exploded in a gaiety of colors, and her grounding threads snapped, carrying her to another realm. “Oh, Ryder.” His pace quickened as her world slowly focused around her. His body tensed, his jaw hardened, emptying himself within her. She held her legs firmly wrapped around his waist, holding him flush against her, not ready for his withdrawal as he collapsed atop her. She wanted this moment to last a lifetime, not wanting to return to reality. Her life had been a lonely existence. Besides Joey, she had no one. No one to care for her, no one to love her, not the way she wanted to be loved. She wanted to be worshipped, cherished, cared for. She wanted a man who would lay down his life for her. But being no fool, she knew once reality set in, he would despise her as before, nothing would change. Before she allowed this union, she accepted his scorn, his anger toward her. Now, she would wither like a flower being shown 167

LAWFULLY YOURS

nothing but total darkness. Her soul no longer belonged to her, but to the man lying atop her. Any movement on his part and Ryder knew her contempt for him would return. The disgust in her eyes for even allowing him such liberties would be evident. Not ready to give up the slice of heaven he felt in her arms, he lay perfectly still, reveling in the feel of her beneath him. He wanted to feel cherished by her, loved. Never in his life had anyone shown him an affection supplied by the heart. She could easily rip what he thought long dead from his chest. Foolishness ruled his mind. He should have allowed her the annulment. Now, in danger of losing his footing, his grasp on reality teetered precariously on the edge. To have her heart would be beyond comprehension. The ultimate vow of her love, he would cherish with his life. He would have laughed for even hoping for the impossible had he not felt so desolate. Her scorn was likely to return tenfold. Not ready to face her wrath so soon, he rolled to her side, his fingers slipping the remaining buttons from their holes on her shirtwaist. Small slender fingers grasped his hands, halting any further movement. He grasped her by the chin, forcing her to look him in the eye, wanting to see her rejection of him. He knew if she wanted this to end, he would comply. He would never take from her anything she did not freely offer. “Maybe we should go.” Desire backlit her eyes, not the contempt he expected. Ryder grasped at that straw. He separated her shirtwaist, exposing the soft white flesh to his view as his hands molded to each breast. “Then again, maybe we shouldn’t.” He watched her long, feathery black lashes drift closed as he kneaded her soft flesh into a hardened reaction. He knew refusing him no longer occurred to her, as he slowly wrapped her in a cocoon of pleasure. He freed his hand of her breast long enough to rid her of her shirt. 168

LAWFULLY YOURS

He craved to see every inch of her flawless skin. Her lashes lifted dreamily as her gaze returned to his. No longer did he see the haunting caused from her rape, but an ache of desire, one he had taught her to feel. She lifted herself from the mattress, enabling him to rid her of her shirt, tossing it to the floor. His hands traveled to the fastenings of her skirt, slowly pulling it down across her hips as she lie back on the feather ticking. He gasped at the flawless sight before him. She was a picture of beauty, an art he would forever treasure, and one he would never tire of. “You’re beautiful,” he whispered, his tone husky. His eyes trailed lazily over her body, causing her to shyly turn from his seeking gaze. “Don’t be ashamed, darlin’.” As though she found courage of her own, her fingers toyed with the waistband of his buckskins. Ryder groaned at the thought of her touching him. “What about you? Will you?” He needed no further coaxing. He sat on the edge of the bed, kicking each boot from his feet, sending his knife and derringer skittering across the wooden floor. He pulled his shirt free from his head, watching as her gaze traveled over the contours of his chest. He stood, slowly pushing his undone buckskins from his hips, letting them fall to a pool at his feet. He stepped out of them to rejoin her on the bed, hearing the answering creak due to his added weight. “Will I pass?” She slowly nodded, not believing the path of her thoughts. His body was whipcord lean. Muscles sculptured the planes of his skin. The golden tan traveled to his waist, where the line of his buckskins kept the flesh beneath from being kissed by the sun. Had she wanted to, she couldn’t have picked a more perfect man to find herself married to. His mouth descended upon her stomach, worshipping her, as her hands grasped his solid shoulders. She reveled in the silky caresses of 169

LAWFULLY YOURS

his tongue as it laved the tender navel centered in her abdomen. Cheri, lost in the sensations, was barely aware of the path his mouth took until his tongue darted out, touching her. Shocked, she skidded away from him toward the headboard, leaving him by the foot of the bed. “Exactly what do you think you’re doing?” “Lovin’ you, darlin’.” He crooked a finger in her direction. “Come here.” “N…no…That’s completely scandalous.” “Come here, darlin’, or I’ll come to get you.” Cheri giggled at the sexual promise lying within the depths of his eyes. She reveled in the passion and desire he stirred within her. Already offering so much of herself, dare she allow him this? “Come get me” Ryder’s hands gripped her slender ankles, pulling her toward him slowly, making her ache for his touch, his kisses. Her stomach quivered in anticipation. “I guarantee you’ll like it.” His tongue darted out, touching her, loving her. Her hips pressed into him in a silent plea for release, as her fingers threaded through his hair, gripping the silky strands. “Please, Ryder,” she gasped. “Enough.” His hands slid up her abdomen, to her breasts as his tongue continued its magic before kissing a path to the already hardened centers of her breasts. He lavished one before enveloping it within his mouth, suckling the tender flesh while his hand tended to the other. Cheri knew heaven lie within her reach, as her world reeled and spun out of control. She could feel his heat lying against her thigh, thumping sensuously, begging for her attention. “Please, Ryder.” A grunt was his response as his mouth found its way back to hers. His tongue swept the sensitive flesh within as Cheri’s arm grasped his broad back, pulling him toward her body. The small mat of hair on his 170

LAWFULLY YOURS

chest, tickled the centers of her breasts, still sensitive from his attendance. As she arched into him, her body pleaded silently for what he had to offer. “Please, Ryder,” she beseeched. “Tell me what you want, darlin’, and I’ll be happy to oblige.” Beyond caring for what he thought of her brashness, she moaned, “I want you.” Rolling onto his back, taking her with him, he pulled one of her slender thighs across his abdomen, leaving her straddling him in one swift move. “It’s yours for the takin’, darlin’.” Cheri looked at him in puzzlement. Her virgin qualities made her oblivious to what he wanted from her. He took the initiative and grasped her by the waist with his large hands, raising her above him. Her nails dug into the plains of his chest as he guided her slowly to encompass him. Her eyes glazed over in passion, as her head tilted skyward, reveling in the fullness of him. “Now, all you have to do is move, darlin’,” he moaned huskily, groaning as she complied. Her moves were slow and coy at first, her hands squeezing the muscles of his chest. With her mounting passion, her courage grew. Her movements became bolder as her hips glided with his. Ryder’s grip on her breasts tightened as she continued the exquisite torture of her gliding hips. Their passion mounted, sending his head arching into the pillow. His eyes closed. A small cry emitted from her throat as her climax ceilinged. How could she allow anyone else to have this? How could she allow anyone else to touch him? As her mind spun back to earth, her gaze centered on the man beneath her as his body tensed and emptied himself within her. She climbed from her position on top of him, laying her head in the crook of his arm. His hand drew her to him, holding her firmly against his side. Content to lie in his arms forever, she snuggled deeply into his embrace. The arm surrounding her twitched slightly, telling her he had 171

LAWFULLY YOURS

fallen fast asleep.

172

LAWFULLY YOURS

CHAPTER 21

Soft lights illuminated the dim tavern from areas where several gentlemen sat playing cards. Rich laughter floated gaily about the room while the tavern whores traveled from table to table, attempting to seduce potential customers. A fiery-haired woman with voluptuous breasts swayed over to a round, worn table where a wealthy gentleman sat bluffing the men across from him. Her arm slipped around the shoulder of his expensive jacket as he slapped his poor hand of cards on the surface of the table, face down, and raked in his winnings, laughing to himself, the sound warm and rich. “Looks like you may just be my lucky charm, sweetheart.” His distinguished face looked into her more youthful one. She wore a lowcut, red velvet gown her breasts threatened to spill out of. His fingers, adorned with several gold rings, hardly went unnoticed, as he stacked the deck of cards, split it and shuffled them together. Her dainty fingers toyed with the silk of his jacket as he dealt each member 173

LAWFULLY YOURS

of the table a new hand. “Ante up,” he called as each man tossed a chip to the center of the table. She watched him spread his five cards in his manicured, right hand. Two aces, the rest not matching. Not a bad hand, but not a good one either. She continued to watch each man throw his cards to the dealer, only to be dealt the exact amount he threw in. Upon completion of the hand played, the distinguished man raked in his winnings again. The sultry redhead leaned into his ear, telling him exactly what she intended to do with him should he decide to accompany her upstairs. Not flushing from her boldness, the gentleman replied, “Sweetheart, I’ll hold you to your promise and more,” following his statement with a knowing wink. Tanner watched the scene before him from behind the bar. For five years, he watched the same sort of dealings, nightly. His marriage to Ariel wouldn’t come soon enough. Having no one but himself to assuage his lust did little to cool his ardor, being nearly three years since he took a whore. His mind drifted back to a night that nearly cost him his future with his intended. Had it not been for the baby’s light coloring of the skin and hair, he’d be strapped with a lying whore and a brat to raise. Of course, he wanted children, several. But what he didn’t want was a dark haired whore to spend his dying days with. “He’s your son, Tanner.” The tiny child in the cradle Cheryl pointed to had blond fuzz for hair, reminding him of peaches in the summer. Bright shining blue eyes peered innocently into his own dark eyes. “You’re crazy.” Tanner laughed without humor. “This boy is no more my son than you are my woman.” “I conceived him the night you raped me.” Tears fell down her cheeks. It would take more than tears from this woman to breach his heart 174

LAWFULLY YOURS

of stone. Whores cried on demand when the purpose suited them. “And you expect me to believe that? Honey, it wasn’t a rape and you know it.” “You were too drunk to know the difference,” Cheryl said, barely above a whisper. “I was drunk all right.” He laughed. “Hell, I had to be to lay with you.” He watched her complexion ashen at his stinging statement, knowing the falseness of his words. Cheryl had been gifted with beauty, but he felt the need to justify his own part in the incident. Had he really stolen her virginity? Of course not, he assured himself, refusing to believe his morals stooped to a new level of low. Only whores worked in taverns. “Regardless of what you think of me, Tanner, it was rape.” For a year and a half, they continued to work together in the tavern, only speaking when absolutely necessary. Tanner saw very little of Joey. Though the older the boy grew, the more obvious it became, he wasn’t his son. No two looked more opposite. Where Tanner’s skin had a honey glow, the boy’s was milky white. Where his hair appeared as black as a crow’s feathers, the boy had hair the color of summer wheat. Where his eyes had the semblance of coals, the boy’s shown like the azure blue of the Mediterranean waters. Just like the exact opposites his father and he portrayed…no, the brat was not his son. Tanner hadn’t seen her since her abrupt departure in the middle of the night so long ago, taking her son with her. Now, she ran from the law for the murder of Charles Montgomery. “Tanner?” He glanced up at the large, blond-haired man before him, grateful to be pulled from his musings yet not overly happy to see his father. “Pop.” Tanner knew there were slight similarities between Joey and his father, but he couldn’t allow himself to entertain the idea Joey might be 175

LAWFULLY YOURS

his own flesh and blood. “What brings you here?” Owen stood a head taller than Tanner on the opposite side of the highly polished mahogany bar, his boot resting on the brass rod at the base. Most women considered his father handsome, but his eyes appeared tired, old beyond their years. Tanner knew his father took his mother’s death hard, seven years back, as though a part of him were laid to rest along side of her. His angelic mother carried all of her mother’s Indian traits making her a becoming woman. Everyone compared Tanner to his mother, saying their countenance mirrored each other. Now, many years later, Tanner still mourned her passing, never feeling the same closeness with his father. He never again felt the love his mother so openly showed him. “I spoke to Adelaine Montgomery the other day,” Owen told him as though his information should be common knowledge. “What the hell did she want with you? Still laying her, Pop?” He raised an eyebrow in accusation. Tanner knew he struck a raw nerve with his father as the gentleness once there turned on him in a murderous glare. He had no right accusing his father of anything. Owen McCabe worshiped his mother, giving everything he possessed until her dying day, never being unfaithful. “What I do with Addy is none of your business, Tanner. I came here out of concern.” “And?” Tanner added tartly, not bothering with small talk. “Whiskey.” Owen’s knuckles rapped the wooden surface sharply. Tanner complied, pouring his father a double shot of the ambercolored liquid. He watched as Owen reached deep into his pockets and extracted a coin, tossing it on the counter. Tipping his head back, Owen downed the fiery liquid in one swallow, slamming the empty cup on the surface of the bar. “She wants 176

LAWFULLY YOURS

you to stop seeing Ariel.” Tanner laughed richly, showing his amusement. Nothing his father, or his tart, could ever say would keep him away from his one true love. “She’s insane if she thinks she can accomplish that.” “I don’t trust her, Tanner. It’s hard telling what she’d do to you in order to get what she wants.” Owen leveled his gaze with Tanner’s as he poured him another shot of whiskey. “You really think she’s dangerous?” He weighed one hundred eighty-five pounds, coming in just shy of six foot. What could a woman shorter than five-foot-five do to him? “Possibly.” “And you were sleeping with her?” Tanner narrowed his eyes, glaring at his father. “Everyone needs somebody. I’m not making excuses for what I did.” “Did? Past tense? You’re no longer seeing her?” “Nope. Haven’t seen her since Charles’ death, aside for the night when she came to ask for my help. I was an amusement to her, nothing more.” “And you don’t think I’m good enough for her daughter either, is that it? Like father, like son?” Tanner poured himself a shot of whiskey and tossed it back before directing his gaze at his father. “It’s not what I think. It’s what Adelaine Montgomery thinks. And what she wants, she usually gets. I’m not good enough to sit with her on society hill, neither are you.” Owen tossed back the contents of his glass, setting it on the bar, holding his hand over the rim, indicating he wanted no more. “Let me tell you something, old man, Ariel and I will be married someday. You can bank on it. There’s nothing that old bitch, or you, can do to stop us.” “I hope you’re right, Tanner. I certainly hope you’re right.” With his closing comment, Owen turned from the bar and walked toward the 177

LAWFULLY YOURS

swinging doors of the tavern. Just before exiting, he turned and said, “Be careful, son,” and walked into the darkened night. What right did his father have to come in and deliver a message from the old witch? Why couldn’t she confront him and tell him what she really thought? He was a half-breed with tainted bloodlines. Ariel Montgomery deserved better. Over my dead body. The last words Adelaine had spoken to him. Tanner laughed aloud. If that’s what it took. But one day, Ariel would become his wife.

178

LAWFULLY YOURS

CHAPTER 22

Cheri rose from the bed, taking the sheet with her as she reached for her carelessly discarded clothes. She gave Ryder her back as she tried to shrug her arms into her shirt without losing the sheet. A suppressed giggle rose in her throat at her sudden found modesty. Moments ago, she lay in total abandonment, allowing him access to parts of her no one had a right to, and he had touched everyone of them, quite well she might be tempted to add. Still trying to keep her hold on the sheet, she quickly stepped into her skirt, pulling it up her thighs to her waist. She turned to face him. Ryder reclined on the bed, arms crossed behind his head against the headboard, feet crossed at the ankles, not concealing his nudity. Cheri wanted to march over to the bed and wipe the smug look off his face. Had his appetite not been fed moments ago, she would swear the gleam in his eye appeared ravenous. The heat alone, radiating from his gaze, caused her private places to heat as though his fingers caressed her and not his eyes. Cheri gave him her back. 179

LAWFULLY YOURS

“And where exactly do you think you’re going now?” his deep voice rumbled from behind her. She jumped from the sound of his voice in the silence of the room. “Away from you.” She faced him as she finished fastening the last of her buttons. “You have that lived-in appearance, darlin’.” He leveled his lazy gaze on her. “If you think they ain’t going to know what happened, you’d be foolin’ yourself.” “Thanks to you, the entire town will think I’m a whore.” She walked to the edge of the bed, throwing the sheet over his nude form, hiding him from her view. “Ain’t no one going to accuse Ryder Storm’s wife of being a whore,” he replied in an even tone, as though he dared her to say otherwise. “They don’t know I’m your wife, you idiot.” “Yet.” His eyes narrowed. “You intend to announce the fact to the entire world once we leave this place?” she asked, incredulous. “I’ve worked hard at my reputation in this town.” “You work in a saloon.” He retrieved his buckskins. Stepping into them, he pulled them over his slender hips. “I thought you a whore when I first came to town.” “You made that clear enough.” “What was I to think? You have a son and you weren’t married. You don’t have a decent job. Was I supposed to think you were widowed?” “You could have asked. All you did was accuse without knowing the facts.” “Guilty.” He pulled his buckskin shirt over his head. “I’m not usually one to judge without knowin’ the facts. I apologize.” “Men are all alike, they…you what?” she stopped in mid-sentence, stunned by his admission. 180

LAWFULLY YOURS

“I apologize.” He reached for his discarded boots. Turning his back to her, he sat on the bed, shoving each foot into the worn leather. Cheri walked around the bed to face him. “You…apologize?” “Yep,” he said with no more conviction than if he was agreeing for another cup of coffee. She watched as he grasped a small pistol, carelessly discarded on the floor, and shoved it down the top of one boot. Following in the same suit, he took a large hunter’s knife, sheathed in leather, and shoved it into the top of the opposite boot. “Do you always carry those?” She pointed to the tops of his boots as he pulled the legs of his buckskins over them. “Yep.” “Did you have them the night we were forced to get married?” “Yep.” He stood, grasping his gun belt with his Navy revolvers and strapped them low across his hips, taking the time to tie the thigh straps around his legs, before eyeing her carefully. His gaze searched hers as though trying to decipher where her thoughts trailed. “Have you ever taken on more than one man at a time, killing all of them?” “If I had to.” “Are you as good with that knife as a gun?” “Yep. Why?” His brows drew together, his eyes brimming with curiosity. “You son of a bitch. You conniving little son of a bitch,” she nearly screamed, drawing her hand back to strike him again. “Such language from a lady. I’d be careful if I was you, unless you’re not in any hurry to leave,” he said, his voice a deadly calm. He watched as she slowly withdrew her hand. “Now, what’s this about?” “You could have prevented this.” “Prevented what? I can assure you, I’d have made love to you sooner or later.” “Not that. The wedding, this sham we’re now stuck in.” 181

LAWFULLY YOURS

“What makes you think I was a match for those three jokers without any guns myself?” She pointed to the top of his boots, hidden by the legs of his buckskins. “But you weren’t unarmed. You just said you always carry those in your boots.” He ran his fingers through his tousled hair at the top of his head. “The derringer’s good for one shot; the knife has the same effect. What makes you think I’d have taken all three?” “You’re Ryder Storm, of course.” “You’re ridin’ a lot on my reputation, darlin’.” “Could you have taken them?” He grabbed his Stetson, discarded by the door, placed it on his head, leveled his gaze at her. “Yep.” He walked out the door, slamming it behind him. Cheri’s fingers found the nearest vase sitting atop the mantel and heaved it at the door, sending glass spewing about the room. What could his possible motives be? She started pacing the confines of the small room. Baffled as well as angry, she knew there would be only one place to gain the answers she sought. When he despised her as he did, why would he want her for his wife? Pity came to mind, striking her between the brow like a mighty blow. Of course, he pitied her and the situation she found herself in. An unwed mother with no chance of finding a husband. The question was, why sacrifice himself? She had survived this long without a ring on her finger…well, she still didn’t have one…but she’d gone through the last few years without the support of a man and she didn’t need one now. As for the moment, she had a job to finish. Nighttime would have to be soon enough to retrieve the answers she sought. She descended the stairs, hoping to blend in with the everyday happenings of the saloon. As she casually glanced around the crowded room, she realized her hopes were misplaced, as all eyes watched her alight. Her thoughts centered on Ryder, never taking into consideration 182

LAWFULLY YOURS

how she would now be perceived. Her skin heated as her face flushed. There would be no viable excuse for spending the last few hours upstairs with Ryder Storm. Everyone knew her business. “Congratulations!” Dana rushed toward her. Cheri stopped on the landing of the stairs, not sure if she wanted to continue down or run back up the stairs and hide in the room the rest of her natural born life. Humiliation set in. “You couldn’t have picked anyone finer. How’d you do it?” They knew she slept with Ryder. Her hair tousled about her head indicated so. But why the surprise? Why the congratulations? She did nothing more than any of the other women working at Charlie’s. Mortified, her face burned with humiliation. “The same way all of you did, obviously.” Cheri hoped her testiness would dissuade any more questions. She grasped her skirts, trying to maintain any dignity she had left, which wasn’t much, and marched down the remaining stairs. She reckoned her best plan of action would be to act as though nothing at all had occurred. Talk always died down after a certain measure of time. She took an apron from the bar and began tying it about her waist. “What’re you doin’?” Clayton asked. The rag he used to polish the bar surface stopped in mid-swirl as he looked at her in bafflement. “You better be headin’ ’long home, missy.” “I’m fine,” Cheri grumbled, tired of the newly found attention. Everyone continued to stare at her as though she had just sprouted a third eye. “I’ll finish my shift.” “Like hell you will,” Clayton barked. If Cheri had not known better, she would swear fear laced his words. “I suggest you take off that apron and run along. You ain’t workin’ here no longer.” “What?” Her head snapped up to glare at the bartender. “I haven’t done anything worse than the other women. Why are you taking my job 183

LAWFULLY YOURS

from me? How will I support myself?” “You’ll just have to let Ryder Storm take care of you, little lady. I cain’t have a married woman workin’ here.” Cheri’s expression dropped. Had her jaw not been connected, the thud would have echoed off the saloon walls as it hit the floor. “Once Charlie hears, he ain’t gonna allow you to work here. We don’t need the kinda trouble Ryder’s offerin’.” “He threatened you?” Her eyes rounded. “Point is, you cain’t work here no more. You’re a married woman, soon with babies to raise.” “I’ve been raising my son, just fine while I worked here. What makes the difference now?” “With a husband to look after you, you won’t have to work in a saloon again.” Clayton smiled sincerely. Of course, he had no idea what it felt like to wind up married, without consent, dependent on a gunslinger. Cheri’s gaze scanned the room, all eyes remained on her. What could she do? Of course, Ryder would provide for her somewhat. But what about when he tracked his bounties? How could she survive without a job? She wanted to cry. “Don’t you know how lucky you are?” Dana said, stepping to her right. Cheri turned her teary-eyed gaze on her. “Anyone of us would give our teeth to be where you’re at. Being married to Ryder Storm is no death wish, honey. It’s more like a slice of heaven.” Cheri scanned the room again, watching people go back about their business, paying her little mind. Her gaze stopped on Angie, who glared at her from her position in the corner of the room. The redhead’s eyes shot poisoned darts in her direction. Cheri flinched, as though she felt the sting clear across the expanse of the room. She swallowed, trying to alleviate the sudden tightness in her throat. Obviously, the 184

LAWFULLY YOURS

news didn’t set well with Angie. “I would certainly have another word for finding myself married to Ryder, but then it’s a long story.” Cheri returned her attention to Dana, ignoring the shiver traveling down her spine. “You’ll come see me?” “Are you inviting me?” Her voice betrayed her excitement. “Of course. After all, being married to Ryder, I’ll probably need the company.” “You better head out,” Dana said. “He’s waiting for you outside.” “Ryder’s waiting for me?” Cheri looked at the swinging doors, not sure if the rapid beating of her heart came from excitement or fright. “Yeah, said he’d get your horse.” “Well, I guess I better not keep him waiting then. Wouldn’t want to get on his bad side, now would I?” Cheri said in a sarcastic tone, chuckling at her lame sense of humor. “You come to visit.” “I promise.” Dana gave Cheri a sound hug. “Besides, I wouldn’t mind sneaking a peak at your husband now and then, seeing as he won’t be needing us no more.” “Oh, he will,” Cheri heard from behind her as Angie approached them. “Mark my words. He’ll be tired of you in no time. After all, you can’t keep him happy. Then, I’ll be waitin’, open arms.” “You keep your hands off my husband,” Cheri snapped, surprised at the jealousy bubbling up from her gut. “If you keep him happy, you’ll have nothin’ to worry about.” Angie grinned smugly. “But if he comes lookin’ for a good time, I’ll be glad to give it to him.” Cheri’s ire rose as she watched the woman saunter toward the back of the saloon. She wanted to rip her hair out by the roots, one strand at a time. “I won’t share,” she admitted out loud to Dana, surprised by her own confession. “I hope you haven’t got anything to worry about.” “How come I feel like a but should be attached to that statement.” 185

LAWFULLY YOURS

“Because knowing Ryder as I do, you got your hands full. You don’t have to worry about me though, but I’d watch out for Angie.” “Thanks for the warning.” Cheri supplied her with a smile that never reached her eyes. “I better go.” “You don’t want to keep him waiting.” Dana smiled warmly. Cheri turned away and marched out of Charlie’s, her head held high. If not for the apprehension, she might be tempted to express joy in leaving the saloon behind for good. Hadn’t this been her dream? But what price would she pay? A husband so lecherous he couldn’t possibly remain devoted. Cheri shielded her eyes from the glare of the setting sun, seeing a large figure atop a stallion, silhouetted in the orange glow. Ryder sat tall on Raven’s saddle, his spine holding no curve, lightly grasping the reins of her mare. Her heart plummeted to the pit of her stomach, knowing heartbreak would be inevitable. God, how she loved this magnificent man. His expression held anger, iciness, reminding her of the Ryder who first walked into the saloon days back, frosty eyes and cold demeanor. Never in her wildest imagination could she envision herself married to such a man. Not that she would complain as he sat before her, perfect in every way. The challenge resided in keeping him, showing him how capable of loving her he was. His happiness may lay in shreds, marrying her out of nothing more than pity, but she vowed to one day win his love. She grasped the reins of her mare from his outstretched hand, mounting the horse in one swift move as though she was born to the saddle. Ryder spurred Raven into a slow gait, heading down the street, the opposite direction from where they called home. Cheri spurred her own horse toward the same route, coming up beside the silent man, curiosity fueling her actions. “Where are we going?” “Where’s the fire and ice, darlin’? Where’s the spunk? I thought 186

LAWFULLY YOURS

you’d be all hell-fired up over my last stunt.” He kept his eyes steady ahead of him, his Stetson riding low across his brow. “Well,” she said, pausing long enough to retrieve his attention. “You really had no right.” “To act as your husband?” His glare burned through her. “You’re now my wife in every sense of the word. I ain’t havin’ a wife of mine sellin’ herself in a saloon.” “You know better than that Ryder Storm.” The accusation stung. “I’ve never sold myself.” She set her gaze to the dirt road. “To anyone except you.” “And now it’s mine.” A self-satisfied smile tugged at his mouth. “And I’ll exercise my lawful right whenever the mood strikes me.” “Whenever the mood strikes you?” His choice of words should really come as no surprise. “What about me? Where do my rights come in? What if I’m not in the mood?” Angie’s angry face flashed before her, reminding her of the redhead’s promise. “Then I’ll take it else where, darlin’. Don’t push it.” “Like hell you will.” She stiffened her spine, not daring to peer into the anger surely inhabiting his liquid brown eyes. “If my being your wife gives you rights, then your being my husband gives me rights.” “And what would you do if I did?” “I’ll pull every hair out of her head.” A deep resonating chuckle responded to her comeback, sounding as though it came from the toes of his boots and rumbled up through his body. “It’s not funny, Ryder. I’m serious.” “I bet you are, darlin’.” He pulled on the reins, stopping before the rail on the porch of the false-fronted store. Cheri gasped at the sign before her, one simple word, painted in brilliant red, leaving her speechless.

187

LAWFULLY YOURS

CHAPTER 23

“What?” She turned a questioning look on Ryder. What purpose would he have for bringing her here? It being a Saturday evening, all stores had closed for the weekend. Without saying a word to her, Ryder slowly slid from Raven and tied his reins to the rail. He took his Stetson from his head, placing it upon the horn of the saddle, and raked his fingers through his unkempt hair in an attempt to somewhat comb it. Finally, his warm eyes settled upon her, the anger and icy contempt had dissipated. He extended a hand to help her dismount. His hand, larger than most, sported several calluses from the hard labor he endured, but his nails were clean. She placed her smaller, trembling hand in his and allowed him to help her alight. “Why are we here?” Cheri asked as Ryder tied the reins of her mare to the railing. “The place is closed.” Cheri glanced up at the red letters again, Jewelry, as she stepped upon the porch being greeted by a wooden door, locked. A worn, 188

LAWFULLY YOURS

cream-colored shade covered the window of the door with a handwritten sign, sporting the word Closed, shoved between the glass and shade. Ryder walked to the door and rapped soundly on the wooden surface, keeping any opinion to himself. Several moments later, when his summons went unanswered, he knocked again. Cheri heard the sound of shuffling feet from inside the store as someone made their way to the barred door. “We’re closed,” a muffled voice grumbled from the other side of the door. “Cain’t you see that? Damn inconsiderate fellas.” “Even for me, you ol’ coot?” Ryder’s voice was light and rumbled from deep within his chest. “Damn if’n it ain’t Ryder Storm,” the tired voice croaked without lifting the shade for confirmation. The bolt scraped across the wood and the door opened. A thin man, slightly hunched at the spine, smiled toothlessly at Ryder. Creases lined his face from spending days on end in the sun. His white hair lightly dotted his scalp where one day a full head of hair must have been. Cheri watched the smile grow on Ryder’s face at seeing the older gentleman. Her heartstrings pulled heedful of the love Ryder obviously carried for this tiny man, wishing only once he would bestow a look full of love on her. “Come on in, you ol’ dog,” the ancient voice crackled, stepping aside to allow them entrance to his shop. Cheri proceeded past the doorjamb, into the smaller shop, noting a slightly musty odor. Paintings in the Mexican tradition graced the wooden walls, hung beside horseshoes, spurs and whips. The shop looked anything but what the sign on the outside of the door registered. Two chairs sat in the corner of the room, draped with blankets woven in the same flair as the artwork, flanked by a crate set upside down to double as a table. Had it not been for the wooden case in the center of the room, topped by a thick plate of glass, having several pieces of 189

LAWFULLY YOURS

jewelry beneath, she would swear they walked into the wrong shop altogether. “What can I do you for?” The man walked behind his one showcase. “And who’s the purty woman you got with you? Course, I ain’t known you to be without one hangin’ on your arm for long.” He supplied Cheri with a tender smile, making it impossible for her to take anything the man said in offense. She dropped the hand she held in the crook of Ryder’s elbow, offering it to the wily gentleman. “My name is Cheri Hender…I mean, Cheri Storm,” she quickly corrected, looking at Ryder for approval. His face remained on the gentleman, his expression impassive. “Storm?” The old man placed a palm on his chest. “You really should be careful, darlin’. His ticker ain’t what it use to be.” Ryder chuckled. “Barney, you ol’ coot, this here is my wife.” “Well, I’ll be damned.” Barney shook his head slowly. “You got yourself hitched, did you? Should I be hurt you didn’t bother invitin’ an ol’ coot like myself to the weddin’?” “Ain’t no reason to be hurt, Barney.” Ryder stroked the leather strap extending from his chin. “Wasn’t no one invited. That brings me to the reason I’m here. My wife is in need of a ring.” “Well, you came to the right man.” Barney slapped the top of the glass case. “You have yourselves a seat and I’ll see what I can do for you.” Ryder led her to the chairs covered by blankets, offering her one. She looked at him, eyes wide, stunned speechless. Ryder brought her here to purchase a ring for her. She stamped her rising hopes, knowing the gesture came more from tenancy than the heart. She took the offered seat as Ryder came to stand behind her, resting his hand possessively on her shoulder. The smell of leather and man wafted to her nose, intoxicating her. Barney took several trays from his case, carrying them over to Ryder and Cheri, laying the rings atop the up-ended crate. Cheri 190

LAWFULLY YOURS

glanced over the sparkling gems. One tray sported several gold and silver bands, some wide, some thin. Another, housed rings inlaid with turquoise, onyx, and amber, looking very much in the fashion of Mexico, while the final tray carried rings mounted with precious stones, diamonds, emeralds, sapphires, and rubies, having the appearance of gems found in New York City itself, entirely out of character for the west. Cheri glanced at Ryder, questioning what sort of ring he wished her to pick. His gaze avoided hers as they carefully examined the rings before them. “Ryder?” she questioned, her voice sounding coy, meek. “Is there one you like?” “Whatever you want,” he replied, his voice cold and impersonal. Suddenly fearing the rings may cost more money than Ryder possessed, she glanced over them again. Her eyes caught on a wide gold band mounted with a large center ruby flanked by two smaller diamonds. The ring spoke elegance and beauty, but unquestionably cost more than Ryder had to give. Her fingers traveled to the tray of plain bands, extracting a thin golden one. “This one will do.” She held the ring before her. She cast a look at Ryder for confirmation. His face transformed from passive to furious, confusing her. In one swift move, Ryder grasped the tiny trinket from her fingers and placed it back in the tray with all the grace a bear wearing knitted socks on his paws might use, nearly upsetting the remainder of trays. His gaze spanned the trays left. With more care than before, he extracted the golden band, sporting the large ruby, plucking it from its resting place. He held it in front of his eye, inspecting its quality, then opened her hand and placed it in the center, wrapping her fingers gingerly around it. Their eyes locked. His hand encompassed hers. Had she known differently, she swore he wanted to place a kiss upon her lips as his eyes lazily traveled to her mouth. 191

LAWFULLY YOURS

He released his hold on her hand, looked at Barney. “Take it from my account.” He walked out the door without a backward glance. Cheri turned a teary gaze to the older gentleman who eyed her carefully. What was she to do? Dare she give the ring back infuriating Ryder further? Surely she couldn’t accept the beautiful ring, knowing he could not possibly afford the extravagance. She opened her trembling hand, looking at the deep-red stone as it sparkled in the palm of her hand. Had he given it to her out of love, she would have cherished the ring until her dying day. She slid the ring on the third finger of her left hand with care, noting its perfect fit as though the maker of the ring had her in mind. “Dare I?” she asked Barney. His lips turned up in a indolent smile. “It’s what he wants.” He cocked his head to the side as he shrugged his pointed shoulders. “Ryder’s been like a son for a long time runnin’. He takes care of me, always comes to visit when he’s in town. His generosity knows no bounds. And what Ryder wants, he gets. You don’t take the ring he’s offerin’, missy, he’s liable to get madder than a skinned rattler.” “And he isn’t angry now?” she laughed nervously. “Hell, that ain’t anger.” He patted the hand she wore the newly gained band on. “Then what? What is he feeling?” “His feathers are ruffled, is all. Cain’t tell you anythin’ more without knowin’ the situation.” “He didn’t want to marry me. He did out of pity.” “Nonsense.” Barney’s smile grew, showing the gap where teeth should be. “Ryder ain’t never done nothin’ outta pity ’fore. Ain’t gonna pity no one now. He married you cause he wanted to. Don’t let him tell you else-wise.” “I don’t believe so.” “Don’t matter none what you think. Give Ryder time, he just don’t 192

LAWFULLY YOURS

know how to love is all.” “But he loves you. I can see it in the way he looks at you.” “Hell, he’s like my one of my own. He comes around to check on me whenever he’s in the area, but I don’t allow him all that sentimental crap. That’s for sissys. Me and him, we gots an understanding. We don’t need to see each other that often…he has better things to do than hang out with an old man. But women, now that’s a whole ’nother story. He don’t like ’em much, cain’t trust ’em. His mother did him bad.” “What did his mother do?” “That’s a story I’m ’fraid you’re gonna have to ask him. Now, go on with you. He’s outside waitin’. Ain’t gonna have him say I’m tryin’ to steal you away.” He ushered her to the opened door. “Not that I wouldn’t like to try, but ain’t anyone fool enough to mess with Ryder Storm’s woman. You come back an’ visit, you hear.” “I’d like that.” She kissed Barney’s weathered cheek. “Thank you, Barney, for everything.” “Ah, hell.” He shrugged his shoulders. “Ain’t nothin’ I wouldn’t do for a purty woman.” * * * Ryder sat astride Raven, watching Barney kiss his bride. He wanted to hate her for all her sass, wanted to dislike her for changing his life irrevocably, but he couldn’t. Every time he looked at her, his heart swelled, puffing like a balloon, threatening to burst. For years, he traveled about, bedding one woman after another, never feeling any emotion when it came time to ride out of town. Now, here stood a slip of a woman, threatening to collapse every carefully built wall around his heart. Truth be told, somewhere along the line, he had stupidly fallen in love with her, the reason behind buying the ruby, the closest thing he had to giving her his heart. He wanted to run from his feelings, close out his stirring emotions. He wanted to deny feeling anything beyond lust, but he no longer 193

LAWFULLY YOURS

could. This little murderer stole his heart, but he’d be damned if he ever admitted as much. Cheri said her quick good-byes to the man. Seeing Barney brought memories of years ago rushing back like the tide, probably his reasoning for not visiting the ol’ coot more often. These were memories he’d rather leave buried. His mother had remained in the recesses of his mind for years, not allowing himself to recollect, nor did he want to. He walked from her life seventeen years back when he made his way to Tucson, starting his life anew. Barney had followed, keeping an eye on him, no doubt. But where Barney had laid roots in Tucson, Ryder kept to the dirt road. Cheri reached for the reins to her mare, her ring sparkling in the setting sun. Nothing looked or felt more right. That was his heart she carried on her hand, and would until the end of their days on this earth. What was he to do with her? Dare he risk running from the law, never taking her back, damning his reputation irrevocably? His gut instinct told him she couldn’t hurt a fly. He needed to find Charles’ real murderer and prove Cheri’s innocence. What if he failed and the system tried and found her guilty anyway? What then? The day she hanged for the murder of a low-life man like Charles Montgomery was one he’d never allow to come to pass. “Have you been listening to a word I said?” Cheri asked, as their horses cantered down the road toward the McGregor homestead. “I’m sorry, guess my mind’s been elsewhere.” He kept his eyes on the road ahead. “What was it you were sayin’?” “I was just saying what a delight your friend Barney was. How did the two of you meet?” “He and Viola were friends,” he said, not giving her more. “Viola? Who was she?” “My mother.” Ryder kept his eyes focused ahead, not wanting her to see the age-old pain. “Is she still alive? I mean, I never heard you mention her before.” 194

LAWFULLY YOURS

Ryder continued close-mouthed for sometime, not responding to her question. He wasn’t comfortable discussing his mother. Finally, he glimpsed quickly at her. “She’s alive.” “Is she from Tucson? I’d love to meet her. I mean she is your mother and all.” “She ain’t from here. I ain’t even sure I’d know where to find her had I wanted to…and I don’t.” He wanted to forget he had a mother, but Cheri’s questions continued relentlessly. “You don’t like her, do you? She’s your mother, for heaven’s sake.” “You tell me about your family first. You ain’t really said a word about them. Tell me, darlin’, did they shower you with love?” “Sometimes, I’d rather think I didn’t have a family,” she spoke softly. Her face turned toward the horn of the saddle. Ryder quickly regretted his decision to broach the topic at all. “I’m sorry.” He found himself apologizing more in the last few weeks of knowing her than he had in his lifetime. What was it about her that made him feel like eating crow? “Don’t be.” Pain flitted through her eyes, though not a tear could be found. “My mother and father loved me growing up. They provided with what they could, though we were quite poor. But, I never felt slighted. They loved each other, loved me.” “Then what happened?” “Joey. I came home one day to tell them I was pregnant. My father had a conniption fit, hit me, called me every name he could think of, then told me to get out from under his roof. My mother stood beside him, not saying a word.” “Didn’t you tell them Tanner raped you?” “Of course, but they didn’t believe me. In the year and a half I lived in Rhode Island following the birth of Joey, they never came to see me, not once. My father’s last words to me were, ‘No whore will live under my roof with her bastard child.’ I miss my family, but I can’t forget 195

LAWFULLY YOURS

how they turned their back on me when I needed them the most.” “Where did you go?” The pain weighed heavy on Ryder’s heart. “Charles Montgomery sent me away until Joey was born, paid for everything. Then, when I came home, he allowed me to live in the small room above the stables behind his tavern while I continued to work for him.” “And what did he get in return?” Ryder hated himself the minute the question passed his lips, but he had to know if she told the truth and hadn’t slept with the vile man. Cheri glared at him for long moments before responding to his inquisition. “I know what Charles wanted from me, what he was taking from every other woman who lived with or worked for him, but I gave him nothing, nor did he take it. For some reason, Charles took my rejections until the day I left.” “Did he try to—” “Yes, he tried, but I stopped him. That’s why I moved to Tucson. I finally saved enough money to move away. Joey and I rode in the back of a married couple’s wagon, who came out West to buy land. That’s when I met the McGregors.” Ryder wondered just how far Cheri went to stop Charles Montgomery’s advances. Did she put a knife in his chest and stop him forever? If her hand didn’t put the knife in his chest, then someone else did. Maybe even following her witnessed flight from the back of the tavern. But who? Plenty of people certainly had motive. “Now, your mother?” Her question brought him from his thoughts. “Viola?” He chuckled non-humorously. “I’d hardly call her my mother. She’s a whore.” “Ryder!” Cheri clucked her tongue. “That’s certainly no way to speak of your mother. She bore you…loved you.” “Viola? Hell, don’t make me laugh, darlin’. She may have bore me as you put it, but she didn’t like me all too much. I was in the way more times than not.” 196

LAWFULLY YOURS

“How could you know that?” “It’s the truth.” His muscles grew taut. His teeth clenched causing his jaw to ache. Taking a deep breath, he continued, “How can you judge me for somethin’ you know nothin’ about?” “Where is she?” “Mexico, far as I know. She ran away from her husband thirty-six years back. Ran off with some outlaw who later abandoned her.” “She ran away from your father?” “He wasn’t my father, though I’d been better off if he was. At least he wouldn’t of let Viola run off with me. God knows who my father was. I was born a year after she left her husband. The outlaw she ran off with could of been my father or one of the many others she slept with.” “I’m sorry, Ryder. I shouldn’t have pried.” “But you did. I remember one day, I was about ten at the time, playin’ in the streets, robbin’ people as they passed me by. Damn good pickpocket I’d become. One day, I got all excited, picked quite the pocket, took over fifty American dollars. “I ran to tell my mama, and there she lay, all sweaty in the arms of some fat native. I just stood silently by the door, watchin’ this sweaty pig rut between my mother’s thighs. When they caught sight of me, he stumbled over to me, pants still undone, grasped my hair, held a large knife to my stomach and threatened to gut me. Viola just sat there and laughed herself silly as I pissed myself.” “Oh, Ryder.” Cheri gasped into her palm. A fat tear slipped past her lashes, down her cheek, only to land atop her hand that sported the large ruby. “I’m so sorry.” “Oh, there’s more. Would you like to hear?” He was angry at her prying into his innermost thoughts, angrier still that he had shared them. He had never told the story aloud to anyone before. “No, please.” She bit her trembling lips. He pulled in a deep breath. “Don’t go feelin’ sorry for me. I don’t 197

LAWFULLY YOURS

want your pity, it’s wasted on me.” He just wanted to put it all behind him and forget it all. “Then what can I do for you?” “When we get home, I’ll show you exactly what you can do for me.” He turned a mischievous look on Cheri, catching her shy grin.

198

LAWFULLY YOURS

CHAPTER 24

Cheri lay placidly atop her bed. Her cheek rested against Ryder’s solid chest, each serene beat of his heart sounding against her ear. She searched her memory, not recalling the feeling of contentment as she did in this one peaceful moment. Her fingers lazily played with the light dusting of hair upon his chest, recalling the night spent in his arms. After arriving home and sending Joey with Maggie for the night, they headed for their cabin impetuously, blinded by desire. One might be tempted to think they actually cared for each other. Well, she did anyway. Ryder took her in unbridled passion, satisfying her before sating himself, only to start anew. Now, he lay exhausted, sleeping beside her as she lay tucked beneath his arm. The exhaustion weakened every muscle in her body, but the thrill of his loving hampered her sleep. She dozed on and off throughout the night, but with the dawning light, sleep fled. Ryder stirred beneath her toying fingers, pulling her more tightly 199

LAWFULLY YOURS

within his embrace. He kissed the top of her head, mumbling, “Mornin’, darlin’,” against her hair. “Ready for wake up lovin’?” Cheri playfully pulled at the crisp curls of hair. “Ryder Storm, I do believe you nearly wore me out last night.” “Impossible, darlin’.” He grinned with roguish charm. “But it’s worth tryin’.” “Ryder?” Cheri’s mood sobered, remembering thoughts plaguing her from the middle of the night. “Hmmm?” “I’m not like your mother.” Her hand nervously slid over his chest and abdomen. Ryder lay his hand atop hers, stopping any further motion, shifting beside her, forcing her to look him in the eye. “Why would you think you were?” His eyes narrowed. “When we first met, you thought I was a whore. I, too, raised a son out of wedlock. The comparisons—” “Ain’t there.” He grasped her chin gently, placing a tender kiss on her lips. “You worked in the saloon out of need.” “I know, but I can’t help thinking…” Her gaze darted to his chest. “I can’t help thinking how you grew up without a father like Joey.” “Joey’s got a Papa now.” His tone dismissed any quarrel she might have. “Is that why you allowed us to get married, because of Joey, I mean?” She had to ask, had to know the answer. She refused to believe he married her out of commiseration for her or her son. The room filled with silence as his eyes searched her face, as though looking for the answer written somewhere in the contours. “Ain’t no one ever pitied me, nor did I want them to. I had a tough life and grew up hard, but I turned out fine, none the same. Joey would have done fine, with or without the likes of me. I ain’t about to pity anyone.” Even though it was a small consolation, she knew Ryder married 200

LAWFULLY YOURS

her for reasons other than Joey, and for now it would have to do. She lay her cheek against his ribs and sighed as his arm wrapped solidly around her. At least she knew he cared for her somewhat, even if his love for her was sorely absent. Cheri’s stomach rumbled, interrupting their tranquil moment, causing both of them to chuckle. “Guess with all of the excitement, I forgot to eat.” “You’re already skinny enough. Can’t have you wastin’ away to nothin’.” He patted her backside before releasing his hold on her. He reached for the clean pair of buckskins Maggie had washed for him. Cheri watched from her position on the bed as he pulled them over his taut buttocks and reached for the shirt beside them. Her job would now begin with the washing of her husband’s clothes, along with the many-shared duties of the McGregor women, whereas her life at the saloon no longer existed. She envisioned a home of their own, where she could act as a proper wife to him and mother to Joey. Once finished dressing, Ryder turned to face her as she sat in the center of the bed, sheet wrapped around her, legs curled beneath her. The impish smile returned to his face. He placed a palm atop the bed on each side of her, coming within inches of her face. “You don’t get dressed, I’ll see that you stay that way all day.” “You’re bad, Mr. Storm.” The smile on Cheri’s face grew seductive. “You better be careful before I take you up on it and we both die from starvation.” He grasped her by the shoulders, hauling her from the bed and against his steel frame, leaving the sheet behind, forgotten. The feel of the soft leather next to her nude form sent her reeling. Food no longer a conscious thought, she slid sensuously against him, wrapping her arms about his neck. She stood on tiptoe, pressing her lips against his warm inviting ones as his arms captured her in his embrace. “Who needs food?” “I’d say you better be careful before I strip you naked, but then you 201

LAWFULLY YOURS

already are.” He filled each hand with a cheek of her backside, holding her flush against his arousal. “Quit your sass and put some clothes on. We’re expected for breakfast.” * * * Ryder’s arm rested tenderly across Cheri’s shoulder as they entered the McGregor homestead. The smile on her face boasted her happiness. Ryder couldn’t recall seeing Cheri more cheerful. She glowed. The night they spent together treated him to a passion stronger than he had felt before. He doubted a lifetime would placate his hunger for her. “Mornin’.” Maggie greeted them with a grin. “Well, if it ain’t the happy newlyweds. You’re just in time for breakfast.” “I bet I could eat a horse.” Ryder patted his empty stomach. “It’s all that exercise and no eatin’,” Mort added between bites. A smile played about his face. “Mort!” Giggling, Maggie nudged his shoulder, then turned her attention on Cheri. “Joey’s still sleepin’. I believe Alabaster nearly wore him out last night.” “I feel like I haven’t seen much of him the last couple of days,” Cheri said in way of apology. “I’ll have to spend the whole afternoon with him.” “Don’t worry ’bout him none. He’s havin’ a ball helpin’ PawPa with the chores.” Ryder led Cheri over to the wooden table, helping her take a seat on the bench before taking his own. Bev carried two plates of steaming eggs to the table where they sat, nearly dropping them to the surface. The clatter echoed about the room. Conversation ceased, diverting everyone’s attention to the youngest McGregor. Ryder carefully eyed her. He knew Bev fancied herself in love with him and would take the news of their marriage hard, but… “I have to get to town.” Anthony broke the cold silence. “I’m happy for the both of you.” He swung to his feet and headed out the door. “Thank you, Anthony,” Cheri said to his retreating back. 202

LAWFULLY YOURS

Ryder noticed the smile she donned earlier vanished, replaced by concern. He squeezed her thigh beneath the table. She rewarded the tender gesture with the return of her grin. “Oh, for heaven’s sake,” Bev blurted out. “The two of you make me sick.” “Bev.” Maggie curled a hand over the youngest McGregor’s shoulder. “You’ll apologize.” “No, I won’t! She stole him from me, Mama. She knew I loved him. He was to be my husband!” Tears streaked her face. Choking back a sob, she ran out the back door. “Oh, my.” Distress laced Cheri’s words as she started to rise from her seat at the table. “This is all my fault. I should talk to her.” “This ain’t your fault.” Ryder grasped her hand, holding her in place. “I should be the one to talk to her.” “Really, Ryder, I think I should. She feels I betrayed her.” The sincerity in her eyes threatened to melt even the coldest areas of his heart. Ryder stood, grasped her face between his palms, and kissed her briefly on the lips. The silkiness of her flesh enticed him as her body formed to his in submission. Had they been by themselves, he would divulge the exact response her actions caused to his body. “It’s me she fancies herself in love with. I should be the one to explain.” Ryder waited for the altercation sure to come. When he saw only agreement within her eyes, he finished with, “I’ll be right back.” He ran from the rear of the house, in pursuit of the younger McGregor. Although Bev had a good lead on him, he knew he could catch her easily. The sun beat down on him, already fiery for the early morning. Sweat dotted his brow and unshaven upper-lip. The almost nonexistent breeze did little to cool the heat. By the time he caught her, sweat ran down his chest, dampening his clean shirt. Had he been in other 203

LAWFULLY YOURS

company, he would have left it behind. He grasped her by the waist, easily picking her up, stopping her from running any further. Her legs flailed about, kicking his shins and thighs, doing little damage with the kid-leather of her shoes. “Put me down,” she squawked. “You overgrown oaf!” “Not until you promise not to run,” he said, still holding her by the waist. “Hear me out.” “Why should I? You’ll just lie to me.” Ryder placed her on the ground. She spun around to face him, anger flaring in her youthful eyes. Her fists dug into her hips. Ryder’s mouth rose slightly on one side. She’d give any man a run for his money. Although, he thought her worth the catch, she was just not his catch. “I’ve never lied to you.” Ryder tried to contain his humor. He loved her like his own blood. “We were to get married.” She hiked up her chin. “That was a lie.” “I never told you we would be married. I love you, but like a brother loves a sister, not the way a man loves his wife.” “You mean the way you love Cheri?” Bev’s words made him pause. Would he lay down his life for her? Yes. Would he keep her from hanging? At all costs. Would he teach her to love him? If at all possible. Did he love Cheri? With his whole heart. “Yes, the way I love Cheri,” he said, finally voicing his inner feelings. “You can’t force someone to love you that way, Bev. But someday, it’ll happen for you, just not with me.” “Why not?” she whined. “I love you. Why can’t you love me?” “You don’t love me in that way. Someday, you’ll see. Someone special will come along and you’ll forget all about me.” “I’ll never forget you.” “I’ll never forget you, either. But when you fall in love, you won’t remember the love you thought you had for me.” “Promise?” She turned a teary gaze on him, her lower-lip trembling. Ryder chuckled, drawing her into a hug. “Promise.” 204

LAWFULLY YOURS

* * * Cheri watched the pair from the doorway as Maggie stood beside her. Joey played at Cheri’s feet, wrapping his arms around her legs. The man she loved held Bev in a tender embrace, showing the way he cared for her. Though they shared a hug, Cheri felt no jealousy. Her only peril came from a red-haired vixen that worked at Charlie’s. If they left Tucson, leaving Angie far behind, there would be another threat waiting around the corner. With a husband having the looks of hers, there would always be a woman endangering her marriage. How long would the happiness of this morning remain? When would the tears of despair begin? “Looks like they don’t need me.” Cheri smiled into the distance. “Ryder certainly has a way with women.” “He certainly does,” Maggie replied, “but I wouldn’t worry about him none. Whether Ryder Storm knows it or not, I think he’s fallin’ in love with you.” “I hope you’re right, Maggie,” Cheri said in a wistful tone. “I certainly hope you’re right.”

205

LAWFULLY YOURS

CHAPTER 25

“Is Ariel in place?” Adelaine asked the one familiar she had for the last five years, her maid, Vanessa. “Of course, madam.” Vanessa’s voice quivered. “What are you nervous for? The plan is perfect. We can’t fail.” Adelaine peered down the long, dimmed hallway. Light from the hotel sconces played about the papered walls. Urns sat atop small cherry-wood tables, abundant with fresh red roses, the fragrant floral scent filling the air. Only the elite could afford the extravagance of such a hotel. “What if Mr. Rollins has no scruples? After all, we know very little about him.” Vanessa’s dark eyes darted down the corridor from their hidden position around the corner from the room Ariel slept in. “He’s the son of C.W. Rollins, that’s all I need to know.” “Pardon me for saying so, madam, but we know very little about Mr. Rollins’ father either.” “C.W. Rollins owns half of New Jersey, for God’s sake. Do you 206

LAWFULLY YOURS

think he’d have a son with no scruples? Our fortune couldn’t have been better. When I overheard his son ask the hotel owner to firmly plant a whore in his bed by nightfall,” Adelaine paused as the smile on her face grew and she gazed into the distance of the hallway, “I knew we couldn’t have been more fortunate. Who better to be in his bed than my dear Ariel? You did give her the laudanum, did you not?” “Yes, madam. Just enough to make her drowsy.” “I hope you knew what you were doing.” Adelaine’s face grew taut. “We can’t have my precious daughter out cold.” “I gave her only enough to make things a little hazy. She’ll be awake enough, just confused.” “I hope so. I can’t have her screaming bloody murder. After what her father did, it will be a miracle she allows any man into her bed. You took care of the whore the hotel owner sent up?” “Yes, madam. I paid her well. She had no qualms about spending her night elsewhere.” “I knew this plan couldn’t fail. Ariel thinks we came here to visit her aunt.” Adelaine pressed her hands together, her smile stretched across her face. “But I knew, once we came to a hotel this grand, I’d find someone worthy of compromising my daughter and getting her away from that dreadful Tanner McCabe. The plan couldn’t have been more perfect, and my luck at finding C.W. Rollins and his eldest son in town, couldn’t have been better.” “I certainly hope you’re right, madam.” Vanessa looked down the walkway again. “Here comes the key to your plan now.” Adelaine glanced down the hall at the approaching figure. His vastness intimidated the large hallway, making it appear smaller than its actual size. His tawny colored hair lay unkempt about the collar of his classic waistcoat. He tossed the room key in his hand as he approached the door to his room. “We’ll wait ten minutes,” Adelaine whispered, watching Mr. Rollins’ large fingers work the lock on his room. “With that outfit you 207

LAWFULLY YOURS

managed to find, you should pass as the hotel’s housekeeper. You did get the master key?” “Yes, madam,” Vanessa replied. “But don’t you think ten minutes may be too long? A lot can happen to Ariel in ten minutes.” “All the better for us,” Adelaine stated, not giving room for debate. “Ten minutes, then Mr. Rollins will be held responsible for his actions.” “I hope you’re right.” Vanessa peered down the passageway one last time, watching the door close to the suite. * * * Cray took a match from the breast pocket of his coat, struck it, and lit the wall sconce. The room illuminated, casting about dim light, enough so to see a small woman firmly planted in his bed. She appeared quite slender, small in comparison to him. He made a mental note to be careful with her. Even if he had paid for her, hurting a woman wasn’t his style. His fingers slipped the bow free of his tie, sliding it from his neck, throwing it across the back of the chair as he approached the bed. The closeness allowed him to finally see the color of her hair. The blonde strands peeking above the sheet were nearly void of color. An angel’s hair came to mind. She slept in the center of the bed curled in a small ball. Had he not known better, he would be tempted to think she was an innocent. His fingers undid the buttons to his black vest, going to the small seed buttons of his shirt, slipping them from their fastenings. He slipped his arms from the jacket and vest, depositing them across the back of the chair. He pulled his white shirt free of his trousers, and dropped it atop the other garments. He felt himself stir to life as he continued to look at the small woman in his bed. He could imagine the warmth of her eyes as she looked at him in passion, calling his name in surrender. His arousal ached at the thought of sliding into her heat and her slender thighs 208

LAWFULLY YOURS

wrapping his waist, matching him thrust for thrust. No longer able to stand the confinement of his trousers, he unfastened them, kicked his black shoes from his feet, and slid his pants and smallclothes free of his body. Sitting on the edge of the bed, he stripped his socks off, leaving everything in a pile on the floor and slid beneath the white sheet, expecting to see a body almost as free of clothes as he. To his surprise, the woman wore a nightgown, covering her from head to toe. Modesty? Doubtful, he thought. Probably nothing more than a game she played with all her clients. Not wishing to wait any longer, his hands trailed to the hem of the gown. He slipped it up her thighs, awarding him with the view of long slim legs. This one was still in her tender years, not yet old enough to know how to please a man. Certainly, Ryan, the hotel’s owner, wouldn’t send him someone inexperienced. His hand grazed her soft flesh, caressed her milky-white thighs. She moaned in answer, slipping from her slumber. How long had she been here to have fallen so deeply asleep? As his hands slid upward, grasping her derriere, the woman’s eyes blinked open, rewarding him with a gaze the color of the summer sky. A growl erupted from deep within his throat as the woman continued to blink at him as though she were unable to focus. As his hands encompassed her slender waist, she began wiggling within his grasp. “Shh,” he mumbled, before his mouth descended upon hers. The softness of her unyielding lips drove him beyond. He thought a chaste kiss would satisfy the unusual urge to possess her, but he became quickly aware, he wanted more. He slid his tongue along the ungiving line of her lips, hoping to gain entrance as her body moved more urgently within his grasp. “In time, sweetness,” he mumbled against her lips. “All in due time. Now, open for me. Let me taste you.” 209

LAWFULLY YOURS

She let out a slight gasp, giving him the entry he sought. His tongue swept the sensitive flesh of her mouth, thrusting as his body wished to do. His hands moved up from her waist, encompassing each breast. His thumbs lightly stroked the centers, hardening them into a response. His eyes yearned to look upon the rosy peaks as his mouth desired to encircle them. Tossing back the sheet, exposing her creamy flesh, his breath caught at the flawless beauty lying before him. He pulled her gown free of her head, leaving her as unfettered of clothes as he. Her eyes continued to blink, causing him to wonder if she were truly awake or in a dream-like state. His mouth suckled her breast, knowing of one way to rouse her. He heard her answering moan as her fingers entwined in his hair, holding him flush against her. “Tanner,” he heard her whisper as her eyes closed and her head tilted into the pillow. “Sweet,” was his only response. “Maybe, we shouldn’t,” she moaned. “Oh, I think we should.” He rose above her, positioning himself between her smooth thighs. His mouth covered hers to squelch any response she may have. Her hands clenched the hair at each temple, anchoring his face as she returned his kiss, opening for him, her tongue tentatively touching his. * * * “Look, Vanessa.” Adelaine squealed in delight just as they meant to round the corner and approach the door. “It’s C.W. Rollins and his wife.” She pointed at the well-dressed couple heading down the hallway. “Oh, this couldn’t be better.” “I would think it would work against us,” Vanessa mumbled in dread. “No, no. Don’t you see? I’ll act like I saw my daughter go in the room. Just follow my lead.” She pulled Vanessa by the collar of the 210

LAWFULLY YOURS

dress, rushing her down the hall. “She went in that room. I demand you use your key this minute.” The well-dressed couple paused by their door at the commotion coming down the hallway. “But, madam,” Vanessa played along. “I really don’t think we should disturb them.” “She’s my daughter! She’s an innocent, for God’s sake. I demand you open that door before he does something to her I’ll make him regret.” Adelaine darted her gaze down the hall at the couple now looking at them. “Of course, madam.” Vanessa stopped in front of the door she deposited Ariel in earlier. “Pardon me,” the well-dressed gentlewoman interrupted. “Did I hear you right? Your daughter is in this room.” “Yes.” Adelaine stiffened her spine. “The rogue seduced her into coming up here.” “C.W.?” His wife turned a worried look on her husband. “Surely, Cray wouldn’t stoop to seducing a virgin?” “At this point, Tabitha,” the distinguished gentleman said, “I’d believe anything where Cray is concerned.” “Shall I open the door, sir?” Vanessa chimed in. “Though I believe it’s probably too late for this poor woman’s daughter if she’s in there, you better do as she says,” C.W. said in an authoritarian tone. Vanessa barely had time to twist the key before C.W. shoved it open. It slammed off the inside wall. Craylen leaped from the bed, not bothering to conceal his nudity. “Oh, my.” Vanessa smothered a gasp and backed from the room. “Craylen Wayne Rollins, I do believe you went too far this time.” C.W.’s scolding tone seemed to have little effect. “For heaven’s sake.” Tabitha sighed, retreating from the room also. “Ariel Marie.” Adelaine stomped toward the bed. “What on God’s 211

LAWFULLY YOURS

earth are you doing?” Ariel scooted to the center of the bed, concealing herself beneath the sheet, blinking in confusion. “Where’s Tanner?” she finally mumbled as she looked to the large man standing beside the bed. “Who are you?” He reached for his carelessly discarded trousers, quickly stepping into them, concealing himself from the commotion in the room. “My name, sweetness, is Cray Rollins. A few minutes longer and you would have known it, first hand.” “Craylen!” C.W.’s face heated with his rising anger. “By God, son, you mind your manners in front of the ladies.” “This is no lady, Father.” Cray laughed lightly. “I assure you.” C.W. turned a questioning look on a frantic Adelaine standing beside him. “Madam, is your daughter an innocent?” Her hand went to her breast in mock surprise as her jaw dropped. “My daughter, I assure you, is inexperienced about men.” “Then why would you leave her unescorted?” He eyed her carefully. “I left her with my maid, sir.” Adelaine feigned innocence. “What happened to my trusted servant, I don’t know. But I demand this gentleman take responsibility for his actions. He’s ruined my daughter’s reputation irrevocably.” Just as C.W. was to dispute her, Tabitha walked back into the room. “I agree, C.W., Cray must take responsibility for his actions.” “You can’t be serious.” Cray laughed harshly. “This woman—” “Will be your wife,” his mother finished for him. “Would that appease you Mrs…I don’t believe I caught your name.” “Mrs. Montgomery,” Adelaine held out her hand to the distinguished woman. “But you may call me Adelaine.” “Certainly, Adelaine.” Tabitha smiled, taking her offered hand, giving it a gentle squeeze. “Since we will soon be in-laws, you may call me Tabitha, and this is my husband, C.W. Rollins.” 212

LAWFULLY YOURS

“I don’t believe I’ve heard of you,” Adelaine lied, narrowing her gaze. “Are you from here in Bridgeport?” “Atlantic City, New Jersey,” she replied with an answering smile. “Mother?” Ariel’s voice trembled. Tears tumbled down her cheeks. “I can’t marry this man.” “Don’t be silly.” Adelaine glared at her. “Not another word, Ariel. You’ve done quite enough for one evening. I demand you get yourself dressed this minute.” “I’ll let you take care of the situation, Adelaine,” Tabitha stated. “C.W. and I will retire. If you’ll join me for breakfast in the diningroom, we’ll discuss the arrangements for the upcoming nuptials come morning.” “Like hell,” Cray growled. “There won’t be any wedding.” “You get yourself dressed Cray Rollins and meet me in my room. Now!” C.W. roared. Adelaine watched the huge man’s back as he walked from the room. Anger radiated from his being. Tabitha gave her an apologetic look, then followed quickly after her husband. “How the hell did you know?” Cray’s body quivered in caged anger. “Know what?” Adelaine asked, feigning surprise. “My mother’s been trying to get me married off for the last five years, lady, and you just gave her the excuse to get it done. How the hell did you and your conniving little daughter know?” “Mother?” Ariel squeaked from the center of the bed. “What is this man doing in my room?” “Your room?” Cray nearly laughed. “You know damn well whose room it is, sweetness.” “Mother,” her gaze traveled from Cray to her mother, “kindly explain to this man what a mistake this has been.” “Mistake?” Her eyebrows shot up. “You’re damn right there’s been a mistake. I let you out of my sight for a minute and I find you in bed 213

LAWFULLY YOURS

with a man.” “I was sleeping.” “Without any clothes on?” She pointed to her state of undress, concealed by the sheet wrapped around her. Ariel’s face flushed. “I thought I was dreaming,” she whispered. “You were dreaming all right.” Adelaine huffed. “You were dreaming of a golden Adonis.” Ariel quickly looked at the man standing beside the bed. “Oh, my God,” she whispered. “Most women say that when I bed them, sweetness.” He winked at her sarcastically. “Tell me something, how many others have you tried this scam on? How many men have you slept with?” Ariel looked at her hands, folded in her lap. Her knuckles grew white from her death grip on the sheet. Adelaine knew she wouldn’t divulge the mishap with her father. “No one,” she finally whispered. “You better pray you’re telling the truth, sweetness. Come our wedding night, I plan to find out how true that statement is. If I find out you’re lying, you’ll rue the day you decided to trap me into marriage.” Without another word, Cray stormed from the room, slamming the door behind him. The wall hangings shook from the force. Ariel turned on her mother in anger. “This is your doing, Mother,” she spit out. “Fix it.” “I couldn’t if I wanted to, my dear.” She grinned. “And I don’t. You heard Mrs. Rollins. There’s going to be a wedding.” “My God, what about Tanner?” Tears flowed anew. “What will I tell him?” “I don’t give a damn what you tell that boy. But in the end, there will be a wedding. Like it or not, you’ll be Mrs. Craylen Wayne Rollins III.”

214

LAWFULLY YOURS

CHAPTER 26

The late day sun began its descent, casting the sky in an orange-red glow, cooling the hot temperatures of the afternoon. Cheri sat atop a wool blanket looking into the distance. The one person who might have improved her day spent his time in town. Ryder left the homestead in the early afternoon, saying he had business needing his attention. When the McGregors had decided to take a picnic, Cheri quickly agreed to accompany them. Anything would be better than sitting around the house, waiting for Ryder’s return. Besides, she wanted a chance to speak with Alabaster. Maggie packed the remainders from their meal in the basket as Joey ran about the riverbank, collecting wild flowers. He ran toward her, arms extended, a smile as wide as the canyon. “Look, Momma.” He handed her a bouquet of mismatched blossoms. “Pretty.” “Very pretty, Joey.” She laughed. “For me?” “Momma’s.” His smile showed the whiteness of his teeth against 215

LAWFULLY YOURS

the tan he sported from spending so much time in the sun. “We’re goin’ to head back, Cheri. If you want to stay a little longer, I’ll put Joey down for bed,” Maggie told her between packing. “Well, I did want to talk to Bas.” She looked around for the large man and saw him walking along the river’s bank, skipping stones across the water. “If you don’t mind?” “You know I love this little fella.” Maggie gave the object of their conversation a quick squeeze. “I’ll keep him again tonight. You need time alone with that randy husband of yours.” Cheri giggled as her face flushed. “Thanks, I’d appreciate it.” “Come on, Mort,” Maggie called to her husband who walked along side of his eldest son. “Let’s get Joey home. We’ll take the wagon, Cheri. Can you share a ride home with Alabaster?” “I’m sure we’ll manage.” Moments later, Mort helped Maggie and Joey into the wagon, packing their belongings into the back, before climbing in himself. “Now, don’t be too long.” Mort grinned. “Don’t want to have to explain to your husband what you’re doin’ after dark with my son.” “Go on with you.” Cheri laughed. “We’ll be along soon.” Cheri watched them ride down the dirt road, before heading for Alabaster. He stood on the river’s edge staring into the distance. His broad back nearly blocked the setting sun from her view. “Bas?” Something troubled him as he continued to look across the water. “What’s bothering you?” He turned to face her, sincerity clearly written in the contours of his face. She knew he loved her, not like a man loves his woman, but more like he loved his own sister. She felt the same love for him in return and when something unsettled him, she, too, felt the distress. “What is it?” she pressed. “Are you happy, Cheri? Is Ryder what you really want?” “I don’t know what you’re getting at, Bas.” Her eyes narrowed. “Is there something I need to know?” 216

LAWFULLY YOURS

“No, I’m just concerned for your welfare. I mean, if you ain’t happy, I’ll be glad to take you away from all of this.” “What would make you think I’m not happy? Have I led you to believe otherwise?” “Nope. But you always was good at hidin’ your feelin’s. I know you told me how all this came to pass. And Ryder bein’ my best friend and all…well, maybe I neglected to see if you was truly happy with him.” Alabaster’s hand stroked her cheek. “You never neglected my feelings, Bas. If anything, you were always there for me.” “If my stomach hadn’t been causing me so much trouble, maybe you wouldn’t be stuck right now, bein’ married and all.” “Oh, I see.” A slight chuckle escaped. “You think you let me down. Had you been there the night Ryder and I were held at gunpoint, this would all have been avoided. Am I right?” “Abraham ain’t as good at shootin’ as I am. I can’t help but think had I been there for you…” “Don’t worry yourself, Bas. That’s kind of the reason I wanted to talk to you.” Cheri stopped talking long enough to give Alabaster her back. “I need your opinion on something.” “What is it?” Turning back to him, her eyes moistened. “Somewhere along the line, I think I fell in love with Ryder.” “That don’t seem like anythin’ to cry ’bout.” Bas chuckled, pulling her into his embrace. “If you ask me, it’s somethin’ to celebrate.” “If I knew he loved me, maybe I’d agree with you. I’m afraid I fell in love with a man who doesn’t know how to love me back.” “Have you told him how you feel?” Cheri looked up at him. “Of course not. How do you tell someone you love them knowing they’ll never love you back?” “You won’t know ’til you tell him, Cheri.” Alabaster smoothed strands of her hair from her face. “You can either spend your life 217

LAWFULLY YOURS

wonderin’ how he feels, or you can tell him how you feel and maybe, just maybe, he’ll tell you he loves you back. I’ve never seen Ryder treat a woman the way he treats you.” “I don’t know if I can chance the humiliation. I love him so much, it hurts here.” She tapped her breastbone. “If he laughs at me, I don’t think I could endure the pain. I only have one heart to give. If I tell him I love him and he rejects me, I don’t know if I could pick myself back up. I’m losing myself, Bas, and it scares me.” “You’re not losin’ yourself.” He smiled warmly. “Now that you’re married, two souls have joined as one like the good reverend would say. You’ve added a protector to your life, and a better man you couldn’t have found. Ryder can be overwhelmin’ sometimes, but trust me, he, too, has a heart. He just ain’t aware of it is all.” “Then what do I do? I’m right back where I started.” “Go home, appeal to his needs. You won’t have a problem gettin’ him where you want him in that department. One thing Ryder Storm ain’t gonna ever do is turn you down. I can tell by the way he watches you, what you do between the sheets ain’t never far from his mind. Then, when you find the peaceful moment afterwards, sorta slip in the fact you love him.” “Do you think it will work?” Cheri narrowed her gaze. “He might not tell you he loves you back right away. But trust me, you’ll be givin’ him somethin’ he’ll treasure forever. I don’t think Ryder’s heard them words much in his life. Give him time, Cheri. Knowin’ Ryder as I do, he’ll come ’round.” “Thanks, Bas.” Cheri squeezed him around the middle, her hands barely connecting at his back. “What would I do without you?” “We better head home. Sun’s goin’ down. Don’t want that husband of yours worrin’ needlessly ’bout you.” “I suppose you’re right.” Cheri chuckled as they headed for Alabaster’s horse, grazing not far from them. * * * 218

LAWFULLY YOURS

Ryder stood in the recess of the stables doors, watching the road stretch before him. The sun descended nearly a half hour earlier, and his wife’s absence still went unaccounted for. Maggie assured him an hour back, Alabaster and she were close behind. The later the time grew, the more anger stirred within him. What could Alabaster and Cheri have to talk about that she couldn’t speak with him? He raked his fingers through his damp hair. Upon returning from town, he bathed and shaved, hoping to impress the woman who’d stolen his heart. Images of the expectation he carried for them come nightfall began to fade. He wanted to confess to her his love, show her how good life between them could be. With any luck, she’d learn to love a hard man like him. She was nothing like his mother. Hadn’t she assured him of that very thing? “Women are not all the same,” he grumbled to himself. “Cheri is nothin’ like Viola.” He picked a piece of straw from the bale sitting by the stable’s door and stuck it between his teeth. Alabaster would never take advantage of what he considered his, just as he would never touch anything belonging to Alabaster. Reflections of Cheri’s slender thighs wrapped around his friend’s waist, flickered through his mind. No, he shook off the ridiculous notion. They would never betray him. He mentally scolded himself for even entertaining the idea. Alabaster was the closest thing he had to family besides Barney. Brothers didn’t not betray one another. But then, they really weren’t brothers, were they? Damn himself to hell for his jealous streak. If he ever meant to give Cheri his heart, then he needed to trust her completely, being an essential part to any marriage. He did trust Cheri, did he not? He gnawed on the straw stuck between his lips as he glanced down the road again, being awarded with a horse and two riders coming into 219

LAWFULLY YOURS

sight. Alabaster sat behind his wife on the saddle, one of his large arms anchoring her against his chest. Ryder stayed in the shadows of the stable, watching as the two neared her cabin. A red haze clouded his judgment as his anger mounted three-fold. Both riders slid from the back of the gray stallion, laughing. “Thanks, Bas,” Ryder heard Cheri say as she stood on tiptoes and kissed his cheek. “I can’t thank you enough for all you’ve done.” “Aw, ain’t nothin’ I wouldn’t do for you.” Alabaster tugged gently on her ear lobe, with all the gentleness one might impart on a lover. “I know, but without you, I don’t think I’d know what to do. You showed me I could openly express my love, no matter what Ryder might think in the end.” Rage warred within Ryder. How could his wife confess to loving another man? His ears rang in his frenzy, keeping him from hearing anything further said by the two lovers. Seeing Alabaster pat his wife’s derriere drove him to his limits. His heart slowly iced over, causing every part of his soul to ache from the hardening. He turned his back to the performance before him, walking further into the stables, saddling Raven. His mother played him for the fool everyday of his young life, dangling him along as he snatched any bit of love she offered. Now, a love stronger than he believed possible, suspended just beyond his reach. Cheri’s dainty little fingers wrenched it away so quickly, it left an agonizing hole in the center of his chest. He climbed atop his stallion, flashes of smiles Cheri offered him flitted about his mind, ripping yet another chunk from his heart. Images of their lovemaking overpowered his senses. Had he not known better, he swore he could smell her intoxicating scent. He closed his eyes momentarily, savoring the sweet reflections, hearing her infectious giggle. When he opened his eyes, a lone tear slipped past his cheek, 220

LAWFULLY YOURS

fossilizing his restraint. Never again would he allow himself to be the jester. Ryder exited the stables, passing Alabaster on the way out, not acknowledging his presence. He reined Raven to a halt when they came to the front of their—her cabin. He tethered the leather straps to the rail, bounding up the steps and into the one-room home. His breath caught in his throat, as the vision before him stopped him in his tracks. There, atop the bed, sat a vision sure to haunt him the rest of his days. Cheri sat in the center, nothing concealing her but the white sheet wrapped around her nude form. Her silky waves tumbled about her shoulders like a chocolate curtain; her smile warm and inviting. She extended her hands in invitation, causing Ryder’s heart to cease beating. His traitorous body responded readily as his arousal strained against the front of his buckskins, angering him further. “What the hell is this?” his voice boomed, his angry eyes narrowed. Cheri’s smile fell from her face as she looked at him in bewilderment. “You don’t want me?” she asked, her voice quivering. A chuckle erupted from Ryder’s chest, growing in intensity. He couldn’t stop the laughter if he wanted to, though he felt none of the humor. The pain in his heart tore his chest wide open. How could she not see how much he loved her? “Your sweet Bas not man enough to fill your needs?” Cheri dropped her hands to the bed as the sheet concealing her slipped, exposing her heaving breasts. Her mouth dropped in shock and confusion. “You didn’t think I’d know?” he roared in pain as another tear managed to slip down his cheek. He cursed it, swiping the back of his hand across his face. His eyes trailed to the rosy peaks of her breasts, wanting nothing more than to throw her on her back, suckling them until she pleaded for release, then giving what she sought, what only he could give her. “I don’t understand,” she whispered, her face visibly crumbling. 221

LAWFULLY YOURS

“Nor do I,” he growled in disgust. “But you’re one hell of an actress, lady. Just get one thing straight, I ain’t ever takin’ seconds.” Seeing her night wrapper lying across the nearest chair, he grasped it, tossing it to her. “Get dressed. If I wanted a whore, I’d buy one. Which right now, doesn’t sound like a bad idea.” Without giving her time to respond, he stormed out of the cabin, slamming the door behind him. He mounted Raven with such fury, the horse kicked up his front legs, snapping the reins from the post. His booted feet spurred the side of the horse, sending rider and horse down the road in a cloud of dust. * * * Cheri sat in the center of the bed, staring at the closed door. Tears fell down her cheeks, soaking the sheet lying in folds surrounding her. Pain swirled about her like a demon, threatening to consume her soul. Her love for him taunted her, clawed at her raw heart. Ryder’s laughter echoed about the room, ridiculing her for what she offered. Not only had she offered him her body, but her vitality, her essence, her life, her love, only to be tramped on, sniggered at. Had he drew back a fist and hit her, he couldn’t have marred her more. A physical act healed much sooner than the cruelty offered in mental anguish. She closed her eyes to the pain, only to be haunted by visions of his hands as they traveled about her body, making her feel more alive than she ever felt in her life. The spark in his eyes as it flared and one side of his mouth curved up mischievously, causing the scar on his cheek to whiten. The way his thumb and forefinger toyed with the leather strap on his beard, reminding her what his fingers could do to the centers of her breasts. Cheri groaned in despair as she buried her face in the palms of her hands and collapsed to the surface of the bed. Salty tears slipped through the cracks of her fingers. How could he think such nonsense about her and Alabaster? How could he accuse her of being unfaithful? 222

LAWFULLY YOURS

If I wanted a whore, I’d buy one. Which right now, doesn’t sound like a bad idea. She drove him right into the arms of Angie, only days after their wedding. Her body trembled as the tears refused to stop flowing. Life could not get much worse.

223

LAWFULLY YOURS

CHAPTER 27

Cheri stirred to the sound of approaching horse’s hooves. Sometime throughout the long night, she managed to fall asleep. She sat up in the center of the bed, brushing her hair from her face. Her cheeks wore the residue of her night of crying, feeling taut and dry. Her eyes spanned the empty cabin, noting Ryder’s obvious absence. He never returned last night, meaning only one thing. The approaching horse she heard was none other than Raven. Had he spent the entire night with Angie? She quickly threw the sheet tangled about her to the ground, then ran to her drawer to find an outfit to dress into. She couldn’t allow Ryder to see her in such a sorry state. Though her heart agonized, she’d die before allowing him to know it. After donning undergarments, she pulled on a forest-green shirtwaist with a cream crocheted collar, and a matching skirt. She stepped into her deerskin, everyday shoes, and headed for the washbasin, splashing the cool water over her tired face. As she ran a brush through her hair, the door to the cabin opened. 224

LAWFULLY YOURS

Ryder strolled in, not giving her a second look. His face sagged visibly. One day’s growth of whiskers dotted his cheeks. His hair lay about his face, unkempt. Wherever he spent his last night of sleep, he received no more shut-eye than she. He walked over to her bureau, extracting her floral traveling bag and threw it upon the bed. He opened it, haphazardly placing several of her garments into the tote. Cheri paused in her combing, staring at him open mouthed. He meant for her to leave? Surely, his misunderstanding could be worked out, talked about. But by the looks of things, he wasn’t up for discussion. After filling her receptacle, he grasped the smaller one, filling it with all of Joey’s belongings. Of course, where she went, her son, too, would go, but he actually meant to throw her son out on his ear for her misdoings. Astonished, she had had enough. She stomped her foot to get his attention, crossing her arms tightly under her breasts. “Would you mind explaining to me what it is you think you might be doing?” “You’re goin’ on a trip,” was his only response. She waited several minutes for him to comment further, when he didn’t, she said, “And to where do you think my son and I will go?” “Where I tell you to,” he grumbled, still not awarding her with even a glance in her direction. “And just where will you be, Mr. Storm?” “Back to that are we?” He closed the final bag, then grasped his bedroll from the floor, rolling his few belongings into it. “Back to what?” She was quickly losing her temper. He finally turned and glared at her. “Mr. Storm. I thought after the nights we shared, you’d remember my name.” The raw hatred she saw in his gaze almost made her wish he still had not looked upon her. “Bet you still know Bas’ name.” “You’re a pig, Ryder.” She narrowed her eyes at him, wanting to scratch out his. 225

LAWFULLY YOURS

“So you do remember my name.” His grin was diabolical, menacing. “Tell me, darlin’. Who’s better? Bas or me?” He said Alabaster’s name with such cruelty, her heart ached for coming between the two men. Would he ever listen to her? “I won’t even acknowledge that question with an answer. You can go to hell.” As she turned to storm from the cabin, Ryder’s hand caught her upper-arm in his vise. She whirled on her foot to glare at him. Her temper had met its end. No longer would she take his scorn. But before a word gave way, his mouth caught hers in a hard, cruel kiss. She struggled in his grasp. Her fists pummeled his chest, but his grip never gave way. Instead, she found herself drawn closer to him as his arms slid around her, holding her flush against him. She could feel his arousal resting on the softness of her abdomen. Her struggles began anew as she tried to break free of his grasp. How could his kiss be so punishing, barbaric? Did his hatred for her run so deep? Finally, his grip gave way as she stumbled backwards, and her spine met the unmoving door. He glared at her cruelly, intending to demean her. If she hadn’t loved him with her whole heart, she would have hated him with her entire soul. “I would thank you not to touch me again, Mr. Storm.” “I remind you who you are, Mrs. Storm.” His eyes narrowed, looking as though he meant to do exactly what she told him not to do. “It is my husbandly right.” “Lawfully, yes,” she conceded. “But I’ll fight you every step of the way. Now kindly tell me where it is you think you’re taking me.” “Rhode Island.” “Rhode Island?” The words came out as a near shout. Out of all the places she expected him to say, why had the one place she never wished to return to surprised her the most? “Why on God’s earth are we going to Rhode Island?” “I got a job to do.” He placed their belongings by the door. “I was 226

LAWFULLY YOURS

hired to bring in Charles Montgomery’s murderer, and that’s what I intend to do.” “Charles Montgomery is dead?” Her brow knit together. “Don’t act so surprised, darlin’.” “Why?” She placed a fist on each hip as she continued to stare at him in awe. “You told me yourself, he didn’t rape you because you stopped him.” He walked toward her, stopping only inches from her. She could feel his warm breath span her cheeks. “So, you naturally thought that means I killed him.” “Something like that. Care to take back your confession?” “Ye…” She stopped herself. If he thought so little of her to think she could actually murder a man in cold blood, who was she to stop him? “I’m waiting.” “I’m not saying a word. Do what you feel you must.” “Don’t be so broken hearted, darlin’. You knew I was a bountytracker. You knew I was after a murderer.” “But I didn’t think that person was me.” “Got anything you wish to tell me?” “No.” She clamped down on her teeth. “Well, then, after tellin’ the McGregors good-bye, we’ll head into town to say our good-byes to Barney. Sure there ain’t anything you wish to tell me?” “Go to hell!” “Oh, I’m sure I will. Ain’t nothin’ holy about me.” “You can say that again.” “It’s time to go.” Without waiting for his escort, Cheri opened the door to the cabin and strolled out, head held high. She’d be damned before she showed her loss of dignity in front of him. To her surprise, his stallion and her mare sat before the cabin, 227

LAWFULLY YOURS

saddled and ready to go. He certainly wasted no time. She shook her head slightly, walked past the horses, and headed for the main house. Maggie bent over, pulling weeds from her small garden as Joey walked along side, helping. Unaware of Cheri’s approach, she nearly jumped when Cheri called her name. It was all Cheri could do to contain the tears threatening to fall, but she promised herself to hold onto her remaining self-respect. “I came to say good-bye.” She swiped a finger beneath her lashes. “Good-bye?” Maggie asked in surprise. “You’re leavin’?” “Ryder and I have unfinished business in Rhode Island I need to take care of.” Cheri tried desperately to keep any emotion from her voice. “I’m the only one here. They all went to town. The boys needed to get supplies, Bev needed to get more material for her dress. Did I tell you she was asked by a boy in town to go to the dance? She’s just beside herself. Seems she forgot Ryder already.” “Really? I’m so happy for her.” “Can’t you at least wait until everyone returns?” Maggie brushed the dirt on her hands along her apron. “I’m afraid not.” A tear slipped its way down her cheek. “We really must be heading out. This isn’t easy for me. Maybe, it’s best no one’s here. Tell everyone, I love them, especially Alabaster. I’m going to miss him.” “I bet you are,” Ryder grumbled from behind her. Maggie turned a questioning look on him as Cheri ignored his retort. “I’ll tell them.” Maggie turned her attention back to Cheri. “You’ll come back?” “If it’s at all possible…in a heart beat.” Cheri hugged the older woman to her breast, not wanting to let go. Ryder was forcing her to give up the only stability she had in her life. She’d never forgive him for it, however long she lived. Turning her teary eyes on her son, she held out her arms. “Joey, 228

LAWFULLY YOURS

want to go bye-bye?” “Bye?” His little eyes brightened. If he only knew. “Yes, Joey. Ryder…Papa is taking us away.” Cheri knelt as her son came into her arms. She stood, holding Joey tightly against her. “You can ride with me.” “My son rides with me,” Ryder stated in an ungiving tone. Cheri whirled on her heels, glaring hatefully at him. “My son, rides with me.” “He rides with me.” Ryder’s jaw clenched. “Maggie…thank you for everything. I’m sure someday, we’ll see one another again. Tucson is my home.” “You almost make it sound singular, Ryder.” Maggie chuckled. “Ain’t used to the family yet?” “Guess not.” He kissed her cheek, plucked Joey from Cheri’s arms and headed for Raven. “I’m going to miss you. Don’t ever forget I love you,” Cheri said as the dam to her tears finally broke. “You make it sound like you ain’t ever comin’ back.” Maggie looked at her in confusion. Without another word, Cheri turned and ran for her mare, her dress following in a whirlwind. She reached her horse, mounted, and spurred her sides, heading down the road as Ryder and Joey followed closely behind. She didn’t dare look back for fear she’d lose her nerve to walk away with her head held high. She’d be damned before allowing Ryder to drag her back to Rhode Island, kicking and screaming the whole way. * * * Cheri reined her horse in front of the false fronted jewelry store, dismounting quickly. She wanted no help from Ryder and wouldn’t give him the opportunity to offer assistance. Without waiting for him or her son to alight from Raven, she walked boldly up the wooden steps and into the store. A small bell clanged over the door, announcing her 229

LAWFULLY YOURS

arrival to the shop’s owner. Barney came from the back room. A smile lit his tired face when he saw Cheri standing by the wooden jewelry case. The bell above the door clattered anew as Ryder entered the shop behind her. “Well, well.” Barney flashed a toothless grin. “What brings the two of you back so soon? Ain’t the ring I hope.” “No, the ring is perfect.” She awarded Barney with a warm smile. “I’ve come to say good-bye.” “You headin’ out of town so soon?” Barney’s white scraggly eyebrows knitted together. “Ain’t known you but a day and you’re already leavin’ my company.” “I’m sorry, Barney,” she replied, though she should not be the one apologizing. “If at all possible, I’ll come back to see you.” “I certainly hope so.” He turned his attention to the two behind her. Ryder held Joey securely in his arms. “And who’s the little fella?” “My son, Joey.” Giving Barney a nod of her head, she said, “I must be going. Ryder, I’ll see you outside.” “And you better stay put,” he added. “You have my son. Where would I go?” Without further comment, she walked out the back of the shop. Ryder watched his defiant wife walk from the building, slamming the door behind her. He hated treating her coldly, hated the distance between them. He wanted nothing more than to pull her into his arms and tell her how he truly felt. He loved her more than words would ever express. But to confess, would only set himself up for more heartache. She’d already thrown his love into his face by sleeping with Alabaster. Then she trampled it beneath her feet by denying his accusations. Maybe, he’d been wrong. Maybe he accused her without merit. Dare he swallow his pride, chancing yet another scorn? No, she must come to him first. He was the one wronged, not the other way around. He spent his sleepless night lying beneath the stars, counting their numbers as his heart agonized in his chest. 230

LAWFULLY YOURS

“I’ve come to say good-bye, you ol’ coot.” Ryder smiled, though he felt none of its light-heartedness. “I’ll return in a few months when my job is done.” “You don’t mean we?” “Can’t tell what lies ahead, ol’ man.” “If you ask me—” “I didn’t.” “Respect your elders, boy.” Barney slapped a weathered palm atop the glass surface. “Let me finish, by God. That purty woman out there is worth keepin’. Mind your manners where she’s concerned.” “I’ll be the judge of that.” “You lose her, Ryder, and you lose the best life has to offer you.” Barney’s lips turned into a thin line. “That very well may be. But who said my life was ever meant to find happiness? I’ve spent most my life reachin’ for the things I can’t have.” “So, why push away those you can?” “I’ll keep that in mind, Barney. I really have to be hittin’ the road. I got a job to finish.” Before Barney could respond, a woman’s scream pierced the air. Cheri! A muttered curse followed.

231

LAWFULLY YOURS

CHAPTER 28

Ryder ran to the door of the shop, throwing it open. Pictures hanging on the wall rattled, threatening to fall from their position. The bell above clanged as he took to the street. Cheri’s mare sat empty, still tied to the post where she left it. A quick glance down the road awarded him the view of his wife being dragged unwilling away from him, her hands frantically clawing at the man’s wrists, the heels of her shoes trying to make contact with his shins. His anger became a slow burn. His ears rang with his mounting ire. The scene played out in a haze of red. How dare the outlaw try and take what was his? He had killed men for much less. The outlaw holding onto Cheri wore a large brimmed hat, covering his short-cropped hair. A thick mustache rested on his upper-lip, nearly covering it from view. He wore a black wool overcoat, a black vest embroidered with gold threads, and a white collared shirt, buttoned to the throat where a gray tie rested, carelessly knotted. He appeared in fashion for the time, dressed in eastern dandy attire. Other than the gun 232

LAWFULLY YOURS

he held to Cheri’s temple, there were no others in sight. But Ryder knew most likely where several others were probably located, dealing with his sort often enough. “What’s happenin’?” Barney came up behind him. Ryder handed Joey to the older man. “Take Joey back into the shop and lock your door.” Barney stole a quick glance down the road, seeing Cheri in the grasp of the unfamiliar man. His gaze quickly returned to Ryder, who stood rigid, his eyes unwavering on the outlaw, and his fingers flexing on either side of his hips, just above the butts of his revolvers. “Give ’em hell,” Barney said, before doing as Ryder requested. The man dragging Cheri stopped in the center of the street as her eyes looked frantically at him. Ryder relaxed his arms, though he wished to rip the gunslinger’s throat out with his bare hands. Because of his line of work, he knew his anger did him little good in any situation. He took a step from the porch in their direction. He noted the wild hysteria in Cheri’s eyes. Though she now held herself rigid and defiant, he knew her fear mounted. The outlaw held one hand over her mouth, preventing her from screaming any further, as the other hand held a revolver to her temple. One wrong move on Ryder’s part, and Cheri’s life would end abruptly. “Stop where you are, Bounty,” the man issued a threat, “or I’ll end your pretty little wife’s life.” “Hurt her, and you die,” Ryder spoke in a slow drawl. “Take the gun from her head and I’ll think about allowin’ you to live.” The man laughed nervously. “You sound like you’re calling the shots, Bounty, but I’m the one holding all the cards. You will do as I say.” Humoring him, Ryder stood fixed, narrowing his eyes. His fingers itched to draw. “I want you to drop the bounty you’re hunting.” 233

LAWFULLY YOURS

Ryder’s eyes narrowed beneath the brim of his hat. “Drop the bounty?” Who the hell did this man think he was hunting? The idiot had his bounty within the security of his grasp. “Ride away. Forget you came to Tucson.” Ryder chuckled. This man obviously thought Ryder was tracking him, making him wonder what crime he had commited that would be worthy of hiring his services. The outlaw took a single step back, attempting to put more distance between them. “You take another step back…and you won’t live to see tomorrow.” Ryder’s jaw ached from the tension. The gunslinger’s nervous chuckle returned. “Pretty confident in your ability, aren’t you? I seem to be holding your wife. Dare you chance her life?” “I ain’t takin’ no risks with what’s mine. My bullet will enter your brain before you’d ever think about pullin’ that trigger. You want to take a chance and see if I’m right?” He paused, waiting for the man to comment. The man’s mustache moved to the gnawing of his lower-lip. When he didn’t comment, Ryder continued, “Now, I repeat, you let her go, and I’ll allow you to live.” “I guess we’re at a stand-off then as I won’t let her go until I have your word.” “My word for my wife’s safety? What about my word to the person who hired me?” “I don’t give a damn about them. I’m looking out for myself and I need to assure you won’t take me in. What will it be, Bounty?” the man asked, obviously impatient for his answer. Hell it was all he could do not to shoot the man. Causing the fear he saw in Cheri’s eyes warranted as much. “I’ll repeat what I said before…take that gun from her head and I’ll think about allowing you to live.” “Before I release her, you must promise you won’t follow me.” 234

LAWFULLY YOURS

“Get the hell out of town and I promise not to follow you for now. At the moment, I have another bounty to return. But I won’t promise you if I’m hired in the future to bring you in, I won’t come lookin’ for you.” Ryder could see out of the corner of his eye, a sizable crowd gathered. People lined the corners of the streets, waiting for the bounty hunter to draw on the man daft enough to take his wife. “Fair enough,” the man finally conceded. A hushed murmur traveled about the people. “Now, release my wife, before I change my mind and I send you to your maker for being stupid enough to take what belongs to me.” He slowly released his hold on Cheri. Ryder watched as Cheri made her way toward him at a laggard pace. He stood immovable, fighting the urge to wrench her into his embrace, kissing her until his own fears subsided and passion took its place. He released the breath he held. Never in his life had he been in a gunfight where a sense of foreboding clawed at his spine. Moments ago, terror had nearly consumed him, blinding him in rage. * * * Cheri wanted to run into Ryder’s arms for comfort. Her body trembled violently. Her hands clasped the side of her skirt, whitening the knuckles to keep her fear from showing. She needed his solace, but her stubbornness wouldn’t allow her to seek it. “Do I need to expect this?” Cheri asked, as she passed him, not giving him a sideways glance. She knew if she looked into his eyes and saw even an ounce of compassion, she’d lose her pride, fall into his arms and cry like a blubbering idiot. “Expect what?” Ryder grumbled. “We will be traveling across the country. Do I need to expect this kind of dealings being in your company?” Ryder grasped her upper-arm, spinning her about to face him. Cheri saw the anger flare in his eyes. Instinct told her if she were smart, she 235

LAWFULLY YOURS

would back from angering him further. But then again…when did she ever follow her intuitions? “Well?” she pressed, like adding salt to a festering wound. “Had you stayed with me…” She snorted. “What? Had I stayed with you, this wouldn’t have occurred?” “Exactly.” Cheri saw him visibly stamp the anger rising as he clenched his teeth, glaring at her. She stiffened her spine. “Maybe, I should start carrying a gun myself then. I can’t expect you to come to my rescue all the time.” His eyes narrowed, becoming little more than slits. “Have you ever shot a man before?” “Of course not.” She tried to jerk from his grasp, to no avail. “I’ve never had a need to even shoot a gun.” “Then what makes you think you can even hit a man, much less kill him?” “You can teach me. You’re good enough.” “I can teach you how to shoot and hit your target every time.” He paused, eyeing her. “But when you’re aimin’ that revolver at a man, and you see his fear in the whites of his eyes, you better be damn sure you can shoot him.” A shiver ran down her spine. It wasn’t him she feared, but his deadly sensuality. She glanced at his soft lips, wanting to be drawn into his embrace and kissed the way he had kissed her two nights back. “Why?” Her voice trembled, her eyes returning to his gaze. “Because you don’t kill him, he’s going to kill you. You don’t aim that thing without the backbone to carry it through.” Cheri jerked her arm from his grasp, grabbed her skirts, and marched up the steps to the shop. She heard the iron bolt slide against the wood frame as Barney opened the door for her. “I’ll take my son, Barney. Thank you for seeing to his safety.” She 236

LAWFULLY YOURS

quickly kissed his weathered cheek. Joey leaped into her arms. Not waiting for a response from Barney, she turned and carried her son to her waiting mare. The crowd gathering in the streets had already thinned, the gunslinger was no longer in sight. As luck had it, no one would die this day. She waited on her horse’s back as Ryder said his final good-byes to Barney, then quickly mounted Raven. He hadn’t even demanded that Joey ride with him. One small battle won for her. The horses ambled slowly down the dirt road, around the corner, and past Charlie’s. The large name, painted in red, taunted her from above the wood-shingled roof over the porch. Shouts from men, the clinking of piano keys, and gay laughter filtered from the saloon into the streets. There wouldn’t a time she’d ever miss her life at Charlie’s. Dana came to mind. The one person she met in a saloon she even learned to care for. For once in her life, she gained a friend, and she had few. As if conjuring up Dana’s image in her mind, the topic of her thoughts sauntered through the double doors of the saloon on the arm of a portly gentleman. Cheri looked quickly at Ryder, although his approval at the moment meant little to her. He nodded, giving his consent. Cheri rode her mare close enough to his, handing Joey into his lap. Ryder’s arms immediately encircled her son in a protective embrace. She awarded him with a smile, though small it was. “Dana,” Cheri called out, as she maneuvered her mare toward the saloon. The brunette’s head turned in her direction, a smile growing on her face. She let go of the man’s arm, grasped her skirts, and ran toward her. “Cheri!” Dana’s eyes traveled to the tote strapped to the back of her mare. “You going somewhere?” “Ryder and I have to take a trip.” Cheri slipped from her horse, standing before the shorter woman. “I don’t know when we’ll be back.” 237

LAWFULLY YOURS

“Where you heading to?” “Rhode Island.” “Rhode Island? All the way there on horseback?” She gasped. “You’ll be gone months before you ever make your way back to Tucson.” Seeing the look on Cheri’s face, she continued, “You are coming back aren’t you?” “I don’t know, Dana,” Cheri replied in all honesty, taking the brunette’s plump hands. “If at all possible.” “We just made friends with each other. I sure hope you do come back.” “I do, too.” Cheri gave Dana a hug, glancing at Ryder and Joey over the brunette’s shoulder. He sat atop Raven, watching her from the corner of his eye. Was he watching her because he thought she might run? Or was it genuine caring she saw in the depths of his eyes? From her distance, she couldn’t tell. “Well, well, well.” Cheri heard from behind. She turned to find Angie strolling from the saloon. “What do we have here?” Cheri felt her ire rise at seeing the red-haired witch, being the last person Cheri wished to encounter this morning. Especially following the lonely night she spent, while her husband very likely squandered the evening wrapped within this woman’s arms. Cheri stole a glance at Ryder, whose expression remained unchanged. Angie circled her and Dana. Her red-velvet gown floated about her ankles, the toes of her red-satin slippers peaking beneath. Her voluptuous bosom threatened to spill over the top of the gown baring an ample amount of cleavage. A vision of Ryder lying between her breasts came to mind, enraging her further. “Goin’ somewhere?” Angie asked, noting the suitcase tied to Cheri’s mare. “Don’t tell me, Ryder’s sent you packin’ already.” Cheri faced the out-spoken woman, dug her fists into her hips, straightened her spine, and glared at her. “Where I go, my husband 238

LAWFULLY YOURS

goes. Don’t tell me you won’t have anyone else to warm your bed while he’s gone?” “I don’t have problems findin’ men, honey. That’s your problem.” Angie glared hatefully at her. “If that’s so, then why am I married to the best looking man in Tucson and you’re still bedding what ever’s available?” Angie’s nostrils flared, her complexion reddened. “Someday, your handsome husband will tire of you. Then, he’ll know where to find me. They always come back to the best, honey. Just ’cause you’ve had him to yourself the last few days, doesn’t mean he’ll be satisfied to stay a lifetime.” Cheri’s hope escalated. Angie had just admitted to not spending the night with Ryder. Could he have slept beneath the stars and not within the arms of this pompous woman or any other? Cheri stole a quick glance at her husband, who sat firm atop Raven, close enough to hear her every word. “You’ll grow old and gray waiting for a day never to come. Why would he want your tired-out body, when he can have mine? I’d think twice if I were you about ever trying to seduce him away. If I ever catch you near him, I’ll pull every red hair out of your pretty little scalp, one strand at a time.” Cheri turned her nose up at the perturbed redhead, then glanced at Dana. “I hope to see you again soon, but I must be going, my husband awaits.” “He certainly does,” Dana chuckled as Angie fumed, stomping back into the saloon. Cheri gave Dana a final hug before climbing back atop her horse. She waved her hand in the air, spurring her horse into a canter down the road. Something akin to dread slithered down her spine. Once she left Tucson, she knew she wouldn’t return the same. Life for her would forever be altered. She kept a steady pace as they rode silently out of 239

LAWFULLY YOURS

town. Without looking back, she knew Ryder rode only paces behind her. She felt the heat of his gaze. He finally broke the silence as they cleared the last building of town and he reined his horse next to hers. “So you think I’m the best lookin’ man in Tucson?” Cheri’s eyes rounded, glancing quickly at him. “You weren’t supposed to be eavesdropping.” A small smile etched the handsome lines of his face. “So do you?” “There aren’t that many men living in Tucson.” She shrugged her shoulders, keeping her eyes carefully in front of her, an answering smile growing on her face. At least they were talking. It was a start.

240

LAWFULLY YOURS

CHAPTER 29

“You’re what?” Tanner’s color reddened with his rage. Ariel backed from his menacing form, seeing Tanner’s anger unleashed for the first time. His fists clenched at his sides as he approached her in slow, purposeful strides, backing her into the solid wall of the storeroom in her mother’s tavern. She had returned to Rhode Island nearly a week ago, but hadn’t seen Tanner since her arrival, until now. She waited deliberately, afraid to tell him of the events in Bridgeport, Connecticut, that would forever alter their lives. Adelaine had gone to breakfast with C.W. Rollins and his wife the morning following her disgrace and set plans into motion. She was to be the wife of Craylen Wayne Rollins III in less than six months. Shortly following the morning meal, her mother ushered her to the train station, taking them back to Rhode Island. She hadn’t caught sight of the man who was to be her husband again. “I’m getting married.” Ariel’s voice trembled. She wrung her hands 241

LAWFULLY YOURS

in the skirt of her gown. “I leave for Atlantic City in four months to prepare for my wedding.” “How can this be? You go away for one week and return engaged to another man?” The closeness of Tanner’s body afforded her the heat emitting from him. Anger radiated through his pores, his nostrils flared. “Who is he? Who is this man you’ve been seeing behind my back?” “Seeing? You have it all wrong.” Tears drifted down her cheeks. She touched the side of his face. He batted her hand away. “Do I, Ariel? Then, how do you wind up engaged to a man you haven’t been seeing? Tell me that!” His black eyes glowed in his fury. His jaw tightened. Ariel hid her face in the palms of her hands, no longer able to take his scrutiny. “None of this is my fault. You don’t understand.” Tanner grasped her shoulders firmly, shaking her resolutely. The bite of his fingers would no doubt cause her bruises come morning. “Then, explain it to me so I do.” She turned her teary gaze on him. “I’m not even sure I understand, Tanner. It’s all so confusing. I was extremely tired. I just wanted to go to sleep. I simply thought you were there.” “In Bridgeport?” His brows came together causing a frown above the bridge of his nose. “How the hell can that be?” Ariel flinched from his rage. “I don’t know! I guess I thought I was dreaming. I left the dining room with Vanessa. She took me to my room. I just couldn’t seem to stay awake. I must have drank too much wine. Anyway, I thought I felt your touches—” “I wasn’t there.” Tanner’s grip tightened on her shoulders. “I know that now.” Ariel turned her face to the floor, before going on. She couldn’t bear the scorn in his eyes. “As I was saying, his hands, they…they touched me, held me.” “What was my right to take, he has?” She swallowed the lump in her throat, threatening to cut off her 242

LAWFULLY YOURS

breath. “We didn’t…I mean, we never…oh, God!” “If you didn’t make love to him, then why are you marrying him?” “Because we were about to!” she screamed, no longer taking his contempt. “Had our mothers and his father arrived a moment later, we would have.” “He would have raped you? I’ll kill him with my own hands.” “It wouldn’t have been rape.” “What are you saying?” “I was a willing party, Tanner. My God, I thought I was making love to you.” “Then you’re no better than a whore.” Ariel folded her arms across her breasts as her eyes refilled with tears. “How can you say that after all we’ve meant to each other? My God, Tanner, I promised to marry you, spend my life with you. Does that mean so little?” “What good does it do me now?” he pushed out between gritted teeth. “I’m in pain, Ariel. I loved you with all my heart. I’ve waited five long years for you. We were to get married and raise horses together. Now, I have to give you to some other man?” “You didn’t have to.” “I didn’t have to what?” “Wait for me.” Her voice lost its intensity, making her words no more than a whisper. “Would you have given yourself to me?” “I wasn’t ready.” “And when you were, some other man got the honors.” “We didn’t make love.” “Would you have if his parents and your mother wouldn’t have walked into the room?” “Yes, but I thought I was with you!” “Out of all the years I waited for you, you never even let me get close, touch you. If you ask me, you knew it wasn’t me. You were 243

LAWFULLY YOURS

attracted to this other man.” “No!” She tried denying what took place, though something told her Tanner had hit the truth. It wasn’t eyes of black haunting her dreams but lion-like hair. Hands so large, they could crush her beneath his strength, yet gentle enough not to leave a mark. Lips so full, they had no right being on a man, but kissing her only the way a lover would. “To think I denied a son for you.” Ariel’s eyes widened. “A son? You have a son?” Tanner put both hands into his hair at the scalp, grasping it tightly as he began pacing the room. “Yes…no, hell, I don’t know. I slept with one of the whores who used to work here, Cheryl Donovan. She claimed I raped her.” “Cheryl wasn’t one of the tavern’s whores. She only served men their drinks. Did you rape her, Tanner?” “Damn you to hell, I was drunk and wanting to bed you so bad I couldn’t take it any longer. I took the first thing I could get my hands on. I followed her from the tavern one night. She had been teasing me all evening. She liked me. I knew it.” “Did she tell you she wanted you?” “No, but I knew she did. Shortly after that night, she went away, which was fine with me, I didn’t want her anyway. Then, about a year later, Charles tells me Cheryl has something to show me. He told me to meet with her.” “My father was involved? He knew you raped Cheryl?” “Yes, and I did as he told me. I went to the stables where she was staying. She presented me with this baby, told me I had a son.” “And you denied it?” “He didn’t look anything like me. Hell, he had blue eyes and blond hair.” “Like your father.” “Yes, like my father’s. I wanted to deny it, pass it off as someone 244

LAWFULLY YOURS

else’s beget. She claimed to have slept with no others, but I refused to see the truth because of you. I couldn’t give up on our dreams.” He stopped pacing, as he came to stand in front of her again. For the first time in her life, Ariel feared Tanner. His eyes held a wild hysteria as he kept his anger tightly coiled. His hands made fists at his sides. “And now, you tell me you belong to someone else.” Disgust laced every word. “No matter who I marry, my heart will always belong to you.” “What little good it will do me. Your husband will be possessor of your soul.” “Never!” “When you unite with him on your marriage bed, you will surrender to him. He will then possess you the way I’ve wanted to for five long years. The way I long to now.” Without warning, Tanner grasped Ariel, pulling her against his hard unmoving chest. The extent of his desire rested against her abdomen. She struggled recklessly within his grasp as his mouth descended upon hers. She knew he wanted the kiss to be cruel and punishing, but it soon softened as his hands laid on the small of her back, holding her flush. She wrapped her arms about his neck. Ariel had kissed Tanner in the same manner many times, but never noticed the lack of sensuality before. Though his kiss was warm and not distasteful, it lacked the invitation to explore. When kissed by her future husband, she felt a compulsion so strong to find out what lay beyond where only passion could take her. No! Tanner, she loved; Craylen, she would forever detest. He stole the one dream she had in life, to be Mrs. Tanner McCabe. For that, she would never forgive him. “Ariel Marie!” her mother’s voice came from behind. Ariel and Tanner gaped at the door, still wrapped within each other’s arms. “I told you to stay away from that boy!” 245

LAWFULLY YOURS

“Tell me, Mrs. Montgomery.” Tanner stepped back but didn’t release his hold on Ariel. “How Ariel has gotten herself engaged? Don’t tell me you had something to do with it?” “Certainly not!” Adelaine slammed the door to the storeroom. “This is of her own doing. Ask her.” “I already have. Everything seems a bit hazy to her. Dare I ask you why? Did you possibly slip her something at dinner?” Adelaine’s hand flew to her chest. “I can’t believe you would even suggest it. My daughter wound up in Mr. Rollins’ bed on her own doing.” “Vanessa put me there, Mother.” A small bit of light filtered through the mystification of the night that changed her life. “Did you see to it to keep me from marrying Tanner?” “A simple mistake on my maid’s part. I assure you, she’s been reprimanded for her misdoing. Now, Mr. McCabe, if you’ll kindly take your hands off my daughter. It’s my job to see she remains untouched until she lies with her husband on her wedding night.” “Who is this man claiming her?” Tanner asked, his curiosity peaking. “Craylen Wayne Rollins III.” Adelaine’s chest puffed like a peacock. “Rollins from New Jersey?” “You’ve heard of the family?” A smile etched her face. “I know of them. Quite wealthy. How did you manage it, Adelaine? Did you sell your soul to the devil?” An evil smile defined the dark features of his face. “As I said before, it’s Ariel’s own doing. She was the one lying naked beneath Mr. Rollins. You surely can’t blame a man for trying to take what she freely offered.” “But, I’m sure your hand was in on it. Tell me, is Mr. Rollins as happy as you are Adelaine? Or did you forever alter his life as well?” Tanner asked. “From what I heard, he’s quite the gambler, owns a 246

LAWFULLY YOURS

gambling den along the ocean. My father has visited it on a trip to the coast. I’m sure he has quite the harem of women already. Is he tickled pink to be marrying my Ariel?” “What he is, is none of your concern, as Ariel is no longer yours but his. So if you’d kindly take your hands off her, I’ll allow you to keep your job as a favor to your father.” Tanner released Ariel, advancing on Adelaine. “Still rolling in the bowels of hell with Owen, Adelaine? A nasty little secret I’m sure you wouldn’t want to get out. Cross me again, and I’ll see you die for causing me to lose the love of my life.” Tanner walked from the room, slamming the door against the wall. Tears slipped past Ariel’s lashes as she watched his retreating back. She turned to her mother. “Is it true what Tanner said? Have you been sleeping with his father, Mother?” The look on Adelaine’s face confirmed the truth, saying more than words could. “Oh, God.” Ariel covered her mouth with the palm of her hand. “No wonder you didn’t want Tanner and I together. How long? How long has this been going on?” “It’s none of your business, Ariel. Your father was no saint. You of all people should know that.” “It’s not my father I’m worried about. All this time, you didn’t want Tanner and I together because you were sleeping with his father.” “That may very well be. But it doesn’t really matter anymore now, does it? Soon, you’ll have a wealthy husband to take care of.” “So you did have a hand in this, didn’t you?” “Well now, sweetheart, you know—” “Don’t call me names which aren’t true,” Ariel cut in. “The only person you love, Mother, is you. I’m to be married to a man I detest who probably abhors me more. I hate you, Mother! Someday, I’ll see you pay for ruining my life.” She ran from the room, paying little attention to the stares and calls she received from the tavern’s many 247

LAWFULLY YOURS

patrons. * * * Two weeks stretched into three and Cheri’s rump felt every bump and bruise of the many grueling miles she traveled. Kansas had come and gone as Ryder and she were about to enter St. Louis, Missouri. She would finally be awarded the luxury of a hot bath and bed, both of which she needed. After spending most of the three weeks now behind them beneath the stars, a soft mattress would be much appreciated. She no longer complained when Ryder demanded Joey ride with him. Her saddle sores were discomfort enough. Joey rode happily in Ryder’s arms, protesting very little about the long trip. Truth be told, she did all the complaining. The trip thus far had been a quiet one. Ryder only spoke to her when she addressed him, which she did little of. Her anger had dissipated somewhat, but she still felt he owed her an apology for his accusations, one she was sure she would never receive. Cheri’s sigh of relief could probably be heard for miles if there would have been anyone to hear besides Ryder and Joey as she spotted the city in the distance. Her first thought would be to crawl into a hot bath and soak for hours. “You did promise to get us rooms,” she said to Ryder, hoping he wouldn’t change his mind and make her spend yet another night on the hard ground atop his bedroll with him precariously close by. “Rooms?” He turned his hard look upon her. His smile disappeared somewhere around the edge of Tucson and had yet to return. Cheri found herself missing his sexual innuendoes and slight humor. “Yes, you did say you would get us rooms.” She brushed from her eyes the hair sticking to her face that had escaped from the tie at the nape of her neck. “I know what I said, darlin’.” He had a way with talking down to her, making her feel belittled several times a day. One could only take so much. “I don’t think I used the plural sense.” 248

LAWFULLY YOURS

“You can’t think to only get us one room. What would people think?” “That we’re married?” He looked at her out of the corner of his eye. “Very funny. But I do believe, married couples sleep together.” “Is that an invitation? Or are you simply speculating?” Cheri glanced at Ryder who kept his gaze steady in front of him. Was his comment a softening of his hardened heart? Maybe there would be hope for her yet. But, of course, he had to come to her first. She wouldn’t give him the satisfaction of it being the other way around. “Speculation,” she replied simply. The horses cantered slowly down the dirt road. Cheri swore her mare hit every bump just to spite her and her sore behind. Moments later, after securing their horses in a nearby stable, Ryder and she entered one of the town’s well established hotels. Chandeliers hung like tear drops from the ceiling. Rich fabric draped the walls and potted trees decorated the lobby. Ryder walked up to the ornately carved desk, Joey secure within his grasp. Cheri stood by the sofa in the center of the room watching as a man quickly ushered his wife from the lobby, glancing nervously in Ryder’s direction. The man’s own fear of Ryder’s gunslinger appearance certainly wouldn’t dictate where he hung his hat for the night, would it? Of course not, Cheri assured herself as another man and his wife entered the lobby of the fine hotel. “Oh, my,” the well-dressed woman said, loud enough for Cheri to hear, as the woman fanned herself. “We certainly cannot stay here, Thomas.” “It’s a wonderful establishment…” his sentence trailed off as his gaze followed the path of his wife’s. Both looked wide-eyed in Ryder’s direction, noting his menacing appearance and revolvers strapped to his muscular thighs. “You’re certainly right, my dear. There must be other hotels we can stay at,” and he quickly ushered his wife out the same door they came in. 249

LAWFULLY YOURS

Cheri’s gaze traveled back to her husband who was now talking to a nervous-looking clerk. The man’s hand shook so terribly as though Ryder might draw on him any moment. Cheri thought for sure Ryder would have to pick up the room’s key from the floor when the man’s twitching fingers dropped it. Ryder turned from the desk and strode in her direction. A woman walking toward Ryder, looked up, noted his presence, and quickly circled a wide arc around him. He seemed unaware of how people purposely avoided him. “Room 21.” He dropped the key into her hand. “You aren’t staying in the room with me?” she asked as he and Joey headed for the entrance to the lobby. “Joey and I will see to the supplies we will need for the remainder of the trip. That should give you enough time for a bath before our return.” “Oh,” she mouthed as she watched the two walk out the door. The doorman nearly jumped out of his shoes as he opened it for Ryder. * * * Cheri sat in the center of the filled tub, steam rising from the surface of the heated water. She knew she should quickly alight from her bath before the return of her husband, but she couldn’t resist the extra few minutes of solitude. She splashed the water over her tired shoulders. The smell of lavender soap wafted to her nose. If only the other aspects of her life would award her such tranquility. She hummed a little tune as she rinsed the soap from her hair, and brushed the stray tendrils from her eyes. Water slipped down her body, only to drip back onto the surface of the water, causing tiny ripples. She stood, reaching for the towel when the door to the room suddenly opened. Her hands flew to her breasts in an attempt to cover her from the intruder’s view. She had forgotten to lock the door in her haste to rid herelf of the grime. “Expecting company, darlin’?” Ryder used his large hand over 250

LAWFULLY YOURS

Joey’s eyes to shield her from her son’s gaze as his eyes lazily traveled over her form.

251

LAWFULLY YOURS

CHAPTER 30

Desire flooded his body like a jolt of lightning, hardening him instantly. Had it not been for the small boy in his arms, Ryder would have trampled his pride and taken his stubborn wife, burying himself within her. His taut body ached with unrequited need from lying beneath the stars only inches from her night after night. The last three weeks were probably the longest he had ever spent. Cheri grasped the white towel lying across the quilt on the bed to shield herself from his view. She wrapped the towel beneath her arms and across her breasts. Ryder chuckled, as if she thought to hide the vision of her body. Didn’t she know, her image was forever burned in his mind? “How dare you waltz in here without knocking?” She tried her best to scold him. Ryder could see the telltale signs of desire. Her flesh heated in red, the pulse at the base of her throat beat rapidly, and her breasts rose and fell with her accelerated breathing. 252

LAWFULLY YOURS

“The door was unlocked, darlin’.” Ryder grinned as he released Joey who scampered for the center of the large bed to play with the wooden horse his papa just purchased moments earlier. “Seems like you were invitin’ to me.” “For cryin’ out loud, Ryder. If I want you, I’ll send a formal invitation. I simply forgot to lock the door.” Cheri sent him a scathing look and walked behind the dressing screen. Ryder observed her curves silhouetted from behind the screen caused from the light of a lantern. He watched as she finished toweling herself off. First one leg, then the other. Up to her waist, across her… “Ahh, Christ,” he mumbled as he placed his hands on either side of his temples to stop the images from coming. The more he saw, the more taut he became. She tortured him innocently, albeit exquisitely. Maybe, the acquiring of a room was a horrid idea. Sleeping next to her beneath the stars anguished him beyond belief. But a soft bed, with nothing between them, would be the incarnate of hell, only worse. He had half a mind to tell the hotel owner to forget the bedroll for Joey and allow him to sleep between them. “Did you say something?” Cheri asked as she walked around the screen wearing a midnight-blue silk dressing gown and wrapper trimmed with black lace. “I don’t believe I ever saw that before.” Ryder swallowed the sudden lump in his throat. “I bought it in the last town we passed through. Joey and you were seeing to the comfort of the horses, so I took a little side trip into a French boutique. I couldn’t resist. Why, you don’t like it?” Her eyes widened sincerely. If Ryder hadn’t known better, he swore this was her attempt at seduction. First not locking the door, taking her good old time bathing when she had plenty of time to finish before he and Joey returned, and now, this. How much more could a man of flesh and blood take? He may not know the answer, but she was getting damn close to finding 253

LAWFULLY YOURS

out. If only she would tell him what really transpired between her and Alabaster. “I think you know damn well what I think of that little number,” he gritted between his clenched teeth. “Do you think it’s proper to wear…” his hand circled the air toward her, indicating the silk draped over her, accentuating every curve, “in front of your son?” “Why? Do you think it shows too much?” “To tell you the truth, darlin’, it could show a lot more for my taste.” His tongue trailed the dryness of his lips. “But I do believe maybe you should get under the quilt for your son’s sake.” And mine, he grumbled beneath his breath. “For goodness sake, Ryder, the temperature is stifling. I’d roast beneath the covers.” She folded her arms across her breasts as she stared at him, making him feel ridiculous for even suggesting something so idiotic. “And if you don’t, I’m afraid I may just burst into flames.” Not saying another word, Ryder walked from the room, slamming the door behind him. Cheri stood in the center of the chamber, gaping at the back of the wooden door, a smile curving her lips upward. Though she hadn’t intentionally waited in the water long enough for him to return, or purposefully left the door unlocked, she couldn’t have been happier with the results. She knew Ryder had left only to curb his desire of her. She saw his hunger in the way he looked at her, the fire blazing within the depths of his eyes. She had, however, bought the silk gown with intentions of breaking down his obstinate walls. She deliberately held off wearing it for him until they would share the softness of a mattress. Hoping against odds he would no longer resist her, but sweep her into his arms, apologize, and take her like never before. Her body burned for his touch, his kisses. She yearned for his possession, wanting nothing more than to be wrapped within his arms. 254

LAWFULLY YOURS

The bottom line, she wanted his love. She sighed, turned to face the bed, and walked over to her son, who happily played with the small toy animal. “Did Papa buy you a horse, Joey?” she asked, sitting on the bed beside him. “Papa, horse,” Joey gleefully exclaimed, holding the horse high above his head. “What’s the horse’s name?” “Raven.” He brought the cherished object against his chest in his embrace. “I should have known,” Cheri mumbled as she stood, crossed the room to the window and looked into the bustling street. To her surprise, Ryder stood in the center of the roadway, hands poised above the butts of his revolvers, staring down the barrel of a gun held less than fifty feet away. Cheri flew to the bed, not thinking of her state of dress, grasped Joey and horse to her bosom and flew from the room in a whirlwind of silk. Oh, God, her thoughts screamed, don’t take him from me now. She ran down the staircase, oblivious to the stares she received from the hotel’s patrons, through the lobby, and into the street. She dug her heels into the walkway, stopping short of entering the roadway. Though she wanted to run to him, she knew better than to break his concentration, which could prove to be a fatal error. Ryder could feel her presence without turning about. He knew she stood mere feet away on the walkway. He could smell her fear. And he certainly didn’t want her here, didn’t want her to witness the demise sure to come. Death was unavoidable. Moments ago, Ryder entered the saloon across the street from their hotel. He needed to distance himself from the one thing he swore to avoid. Had he spent another second in the room with her, he would be held accountable for his actions the instant his son closed his eyes for the night. Whiskey in front of him, an old enemy approached from his left, 255

LAWFULLY YOURS

calling him out. Ryder hadn’t been looking for a fight, but this one was inevitable. In his present state of mind, he wanted to slay the fool with his own bare hands. So here he stood, feet shoulder width apart, staring down the barrel of a Colt .44 army revolver, accused of sleeping with this idiot’s wife. Of course, he was guilty as charged. The last trip through town, on his way to Tucson, this man’s wife played seductress, and who was he to argue. He might be tempted to feel guilty had it not been for the bruises and burn marks he found once he undressed her. This bastard before him had used the lit end of a cigar as well as his fist to beat his wife into submission. Today, he would feel no guilt for killing the man. “I said draw, Bounty,” the man bit through clenched teeth. “You have the honors of first move,” Ryder responded, not moving a muscle. “I do believe I’ve taken care of that,” he chuckled, showing the tobacco stains on his teeth. “Seems to me, Bounty, you’re staring down my revolver’s barrel.” He pulled back the hammer. “I said draw.” “I will the minute your finger twitches on the trigger.” “Pretty confident in your speed.” He spit a wad of brown spittle on the ground, landing inches from the worn cowhide of his own boot. “Hell, my finger twitches and you won’t even get your guns from their holsters. You want to die today, Bounty?” Ryder raised one eyebrow. “You want to see if you’re right?” The man chewed on the clump resting in his cheek as he continued to eye Ryder carefully. His grin widened as the finger on the trigger moved. Three shots rang out. Cheri’s body jerked as if one of the bullets tore through her own body. Her breathing ceased as her heart fell to her stomach. Her arms clenched around Joey so tightly, he whimpered beneath the onslaught. The smoke began to clear, awarding her the view of Ryder on one 256

LAWFULLY YOURS

knee, both revolvers held in front of him, smoke drifting from the barrels. The man challenging him lay fifty feet away, one hole dead center in his chest, the other midway between his eyes. The smile frozen on his face forever as he stared blankly toward the heavens. Cheri watched the sheriff approach from his position on the corner of the street. His stride slow, he looked from Ryder to the man lying dead in the middle of the road. Standing only feet away, she heard his words as he advanced on Ryder. “Seems to me, Wylie had a date with the devil today.” “Yep,” was all Ryder replied. “I’ll need to talk to you later. Come by the jail, I’ll need a statement after I talk to the witnesses.” The sheriff repositioned the hat on his head. The badge residing in the middle of it glinted in the sun. “Looks like a case of self-defense. You leaving town soon, Bounty?” Cheri was surprised at how many people knew the identity of her husband. How could one man know so many? His reputation obviously preceded him. “Tomorrow,” Ryder replied. After replacing his revolvers, he dusted off the knee of his buckskins. “See me before you leave. We’ll get this cleaned up real quicklike.” The sheriff tipped his hat and headed for the saloon in search of witnesses to clear her husband’s fault. Cheri stepped from the walk and ran toward Ryder, Joey still secure within her hold. She placed him at Ryder’s feet as he danced about them. She stood statue-still, waiting for him to say something, anything. Her hand touched his whisker-roughened face coyly as a tear slipped down her cheek. “Don’t you think you’re slightly under-dressed to be runnin’ about?” Ryder grinned. “I thought that you…that he might—” “Do you a favor?” “In what way?” she repeated, drawing her brows together. 257

LAWFULLY YOURS

He chuckled. “Had he shot me, you’d be free.” Cheri glared at him, anger traversed through her body. How dare he treat death so lightly? She grasped Joey’s hand and marched for the side of the street, leaving Ryder gaping in her wake. Holding her head high, she walked into the hotel and up the stairs to their room, slamming the door behind her. How dare he shrug off her concern as if it meant so little to him? She deposited Joey in the center of the bed and paced the floor. Her anger mounted. Moments ago, she would have swallowed her pride and told him how much she loved him. Now… A knock sounded on the door. She whirled from the middle of the room, grasped the doorknob, and forcibly swung the door open. “How dare you, Ryder Sto… I’m sorry, who are you?” Cheri asked, startled to find someone other than her husband at her door. “I was told to bring up a bed roll for your son, ma’am.” The boy nodded and averted his gaze. “I’m sorry, bring it in.” Embarrassed for yelling at the youth, her face heated in her rising blush. He laid out the bedding quickly, keeping his eyes carefully turned aside. Finished, he headed for the door. “There you go, ma’am.” “Wait,” Cheri called out. She dug a few coins from her reticule and handed it the boy. “Thank you.” “Thank you, ma’am.” His eyes lit before closing the door behind him. Dusk set about the city, darkening her room. With nothing left to do but retire because of her husband’s absence, she settled Joey on the bedroll and climbed into bed herself, willing her taut muscles to relax. She only hoped sleep would yet come. * * * Ryder walked into the dark room, closing the door quietly behind him. He purposefully sat at the jail with the sheriff, wiling the hours 258

LAWFULLY YOURS

away. The later he returned to her bed, the better. As late as the hour was, he would get little sleep this night, if he got any at all. Lucky for him, he had become accustomed to very little shut-eye. He sat on the edge of the bed, tossed his hat to the nearest chair, and slid off his boots. He placed the knife and derringer atop the stand sitting beside the bed, before ridding himself of his revolvers and belt, then divesting himself of the remainder of his clothes. He glanced at the hardheaded angel sleeping docilely in the center of the bed. Her body lay tightly curled in a ball, hugging her chest, decorated in blue silk. He reached down and grasped a stray tendril of her hair, brushing it from the side of her face. Against his better judgment, he leaned down and placed a tender kiss atop her temple, inhaling her lavender scent. His groin quickly sprung to life and without the confinement of clothes, exposed for all to see. Lucky for him, everyone was fast asleep. He groaned as he lay down on the bed beside her, his head hit the pillow with force. Crossing one arm over his chest, he placed the other behind his head and stared at the papered ceiling. Torture, he thought, pure unadulterated torture. Cheri stirred beside him, curling against the heat of his body until he found her safely tucked beside him. The arm beneath his head encircled her, as her face rested innocently on his chest. Her arm draped across his abdomen. He had certainly died and gone to hell. This was his punishment for living the life he had. The feel of her silk gown nearly drove him beyond control as she snuggled more fully into him. He placed a tender kiss atop her head and entwined the fingers of one hand into her hair. Holding her would simply have to satisfy him. But if she didn’t quit her restlessness, he would likely embarrass himself by spilling what he wished to impart on her within the heat centered between her milky thighs. What was he to do with his little temptress?

259

LAWFULLY YOURS

CHAPTER 31

“Damn!” Cheri stomped her foot as yet another bullet whizzed by its target. “I don’t think I’ll ever get the hang of this.” Ryder chuckled watching the petite little figure standing two feet away, a dangerous weapon secured within her grasp, glinting in the sunlight. She looked anything but threatening. Joey sat about a hundred feet behind them, lying beneath the shade of a maple tree, playing with his toy Raven and newly acquired toy train. Face etched in concentration, Cheri, again, braced her feet shoulder width apart and squinted at the object fifty feet away. She held both arms rigid straight in front of her, pulled the hammer back and fired the revolver. The gun jerked in her grasp as the bullet missed its mark once more. Bullets spent, she threw the gun to the ground, ready to pounce on it for its insubordination. “Darlin’.” Ryder chuckled. “You can’t kill it and I’d certainly like it back unharmed.” “It isn’t worth much.” She narrowed her eyes, scowling at him. 260

LAWFULLY YOURS

His gaze traveled to her mouth where her lower lip protruded. He wanted to haul her into his arms and pull that lip into his mouth, suckling it. “Look, it can’t even hit a single bottle.” She pointed to the six standing empty bottles, lined up on a fallen tree. Ryder strolled over to her, picked up the revolver, and placed a brass bullet into each chamber. Before allowing Cheri to blink an eye, each bottle shattered as a bullet passed through it, all within the span of three seconds. “Looks like it works just fine to me.” He supplied her with a smile. She rolled her gaze heavenward and released an exasperated breath. He walked to the log, placed six new bottles on it, and returned to Cheri. After reloading the gun for what seemed the sixth time, he handed it to her. “Try it again.” Cheri braced her feet, looked at the log, raised her arms stiffly and aimed. “Hold on a minute…there’s your problem, darlin’. You need to relax your grip. You’re too stiff. Here, let me show you.” Ryder came up from behind and placed an arm on each side of her, grasping a hand in each one of his. Her back molded to his chest in what felt like a perfect fit. Had he not known better, he swore the good Lord made one for the other. Though their tempers clashed all too often to be considered anything but opposites. He crouched his knees slightly, so his eyesight leveled with hers. Her lavender scent wafted to his nose, sending his thoughts in another direction. He mentally blocked visions of her naked flesh lying beneath his and tried concentrating on the task before him—teaching Cheri to defend herself. As it was, she couldn’t shoot the broad side of a barn. “You need to soften, darlin’,” he whispered into her ear, reining in the desire to trace the inside with his tongue. “You’re too stiff.” He felt her shiver as it ran down her spine. “How can I relax when there’s a deadly weapon in my hand? I don’t like guns; I never did.” 261

LAWFULLY YOURS

“Think of it as a friend. The gun is not your enemy, but the bottle on the tree. Now, loosen your grip.” He ran his hands over hers attempting to slacken her hold, catching her slight tremble. His voice deepened. “Relax your arms and look down the barrel. Eye your opponent.” “I’ve sighted the bottle,” her voice not more than a whisper. “Now, slowly pull back the hammer.” He settled his form more fully into her. His groin sprung to life, nestling into the roundness of her derriere, nearly inciting a groan from him. Cheri’s thumb reached for the hammer and pulled it back slowly until it clicked into place. He lay a forefinger over hers on the trigger. “Now pull,” he whispered, barely audible, his lips scant inches from her ear. The sound of the gun cracked loudly, echoing across the breeze, sending birds flying from the trees, as the force of it threw her body into his. His stance was unyielding with her firmly within his grasp, not daring to move, not wanting to. Cheri’s breath caught in her throat as the bottle shattered and her backside nestled firmly against his desire. Her pulse raced through her veins, weakening her from movement. Her body, aware of his every move, craved what snuggled against her derriere, as the juncture of her thighs heated numbly. “You did it,” he whispered into her ear, his voice rich and husky. “I did.” She managed to find what little voice she could muster, still not moving from his embrace as she lowered her hands holding the revolver. Ryder slowly took the gun from her grasp and placed it in his holster, while his other hand remained on hers, using her arm to hold her flush against him. The butterflies in her stomach fluttered as his hand returned and lay flat against her abdomen, fingers splayed. His mouth nuzzled the sensitive flesh of her neck just below her ear. “Do you think you might need more practice?” His breath spanned 262

LAWFULLY YOURS

her ear, sending tiny sparks down her spine. The fingers of the hand still holding hers, entwined with hers, gripping them tightly, yet not hurtful. “Definitely.” Her tongue tasted the sudden dryness of her lips. “One can never get enough.” His lips grazed her ear causing a tiny moan to escape. She bit down on her bottom lip to keep any others from slipping past. “No, one can’t.” Her breath came in short gasps, making it almost unbearable to remain as they were. She wanted to turn in his embrace and wrap her arms about his neck, kissing him until passion took over and they united as one. “Practice is the key to perfection.” “Then you must not be in need of practice.” She closed her eyes, leaning her head into his shoulder, reveling in his warmth. His hand slowly traveled up her stomach to her ribs, until it stopped, beneath the fullness of one of her breasts. Another moan escaped Cheri’s lips. “There’s always room for improvement,” he whispered as a thumb grazed her nipple, causing it to become taut. Her body burned for his touch. “Yes, there is.” Her grip on his hand tightened as her free hand grasped the side of his thigh. Her head turned, leaving their lips nearly touching. “Ryder…oh, God…I…” Her chest rose and fell with her shallow breaths. “What is it, darlin’? Tell me.” His teeth playfully nipped at her lower-lip, tugging on the soft flesh as his hand fully encompassed her fabric-covered breast. “I never…I mean, I didn’t—” “Momma, train.” Joey ran up behind her, tugging at her skirt. Cheri jerked from Ryder’s embrace. Her face reddened at the thought of losing self-control and forgetting her son who play only a few yards away. She brushed the tendrils of her hair from her face that 263

LAWFULLY YOURS

escaped the tie at her nape. “Yes, Joey.” She scooped him into her arms in a protective manner. Whether it was a gesture to shield her son or herself, she refused to examine. “What a nice train. Papa bought you some nice toys.” “Papa,” Joey giggled, holding the train. Ryder raked a hand through his hair and forced a smile to his lips. It wasn’t Joey’s fault for Ryder’s over-active desire. Four weeks without making love had been almost more than he could bear. If it hadn’t been for his son’s untimely arrival, he would have forgotten his pride and been between his wife’s milky-white thighs at this very minute. A groan escaped his lips as he ran both hands over his face and turned from his son and wife, walking to the cold river just beyond the line of trees. An icy dip in the river was exactly what his body called for. * * * The horses cantered into a small town residing on the border of Ohio. The trees were rich with leaves, being the middle of the summer season, giving much-needed shade in the hotter parts of the day. Birds chirped, flying low overhead. Ryder knew a nest of babies must be somewhere close by. “We’ll stop here to buy a few supplies, then head out before the supper-hour.” Ryder removed his hat, ran fingers through his hair, and tied it at his nape before replacing the Stetson. “Can’t we spend the night in a room?” Cheri asked, hope lacing each articulately spoken word. “No,” he said as he turned his attention to the road ahead of him. Money certainly wasn’t the motive behind his decision. He knew he couldn’t spend another night on a soft mattress with her and not take what he yearned to have. Desire had become an uncontrollable monster lurking about the walls of his insides. He could no longer shut off his emotions, distance his thoughts from an urge so strong it threatened to consume him. No, he wouldn’t spend another night of agony, lying 264

LAWFULLY YOURS

painfully aroused next to his seductress wife. “Oh, Ryder, please,” she pleaded. “Joey and I are in need of a peaceful night’s sleep.” “Let me put it this way.” He turned on her, glaring from beneath the brim of his hat. “There wouldn’t be anything peaceful about spending a night in a room with me with nothing but the silk of your gown between us, darlin’.” She opened her mouth to retort, but quickly snapped it shut instead and turned her eyes to the road ahead of them. The small town probably had but one store in which to buy their supplies. Ryder noticed a tavern in the center of the community. Probably, the only money maker in the location. Two men exited the tavern. Ryder recognized them immediately as two of the three men who had held them at gunpoint the night of their wedding. Cheri gasped. “Aren’t those the men who forced us into this marriage?” Ryder couldn’t tell if the distaste in her voice came from the men before them or from the last word she stated, nettling his ire. Did she still find their union so distasteful? “I believe so.” He secured Joey more fully on his lap. Before he could utter another word, his wife spurred the side of her horse and headed directly toward the men descending the steps. “Ahh, hell.” He spurred his own horse into action. Now, what did she expect to do? Cheri leapt from the back of her mare with all the grace of a cow doing a swan dance. He reined in his horse behind hers as she marched boldly up to the man, a fist of skirt in each hand. Ryder dismounted Raven, keeping Joey within his grasp. “I believe you owe me an apology,” Cheri said to the man Ryder remembered as Fred. “An apology.” He chortled. “Hey, Jesse. Look what we have here. 265

LAWFULLY YOURS

It’s the bounty hunter and his wife.” The other man looked at Ryder, a crooked grin residing in the center of an over-grown beard. “Looks like they’re fast workers. Looks like to me, they already have a son.” “He’s my son!” Cheri glared at the shorter man, fists digging into her hips. “And I think I said, you owe me an apology.” “What? Bounty here ain’t man enough for you, little lady? I’d be happy to oblige.” Fred spit a wad of brown goo at his feet. “Why you son of a—” “Careful, darlin’, what you say,” Ryder interrupted. “You stay out of this,” she spat at Ryder now standing close beside her. She returned her attention to the vile man. “You had no right interfering with my life.” “Looked to me, you was in need of a good man,” Fred responded through tobacco-stained teeth. “I was only tryin’ to help. It ain’t my fault, Bounty here didn’t fit the bill.” “Take that back,” Cheri ordered. “Well, I don’t believe you’d be complainin’ none if he had what it takes. If I knew that at the time, I’d of married you myself.” Jesse chuckled from behind Fred. Ryder sent him a scathing look, quieting him instantly. “I won’t allow you to talk to my wife in that manner.” Ryder narrowed his eyes at the dark-haired man. “I’ll take care of myself, Ryder.” Cheri shot him a look meant to pin him to a wall, but managed to look as threatening as a cornered kitten. Ryder would have chuckled if the situation had been any different than it was. “It’s your call, darlin’,” Ryder responded, without retreating. “Well, sweetheart. What will it be? You willin’ to stay with Bounty here? Or are you willin’ to take on a real man?” Fred grasped his crotch. Before Ryder could react, Cheri pulled his revolver from his 266

LAWFULLY YOURS

holster, aimed and shot. Fred danced about the wood-walkway, blowing the burn on his hand caused by the closeness of her carefully aimed bullet. “Jesus, Mary, Joseph!” Fred exclaimed. “Your damn lucky you’re a good aim. An inch higher and you might of takin’ the family jewels.” “You’re lucky I’m not such a good aim,” Cheri retorted. “Had I been, you’d be maimed for life. Shall I try again?” Ryder watched as Cheri aimed the revolver again. Fred danced a jig, covered his vitals with both hands while sweat beaded his brow, and his hat bounced off his head. But before she had time to pull the hammer, Ryder jerked it from her grasp. “Give me that damn thing before someone gets hurt,” Ryder growled, re-holstering his gun. “I should have known better than to show you how to use one of these damn things.” He looked at Fred before continuing. “You’re lucky I’m in a charitable mood today. Now, get the hell out of here before I let her have her way.” Fred quickly grasped his hat from the walkway, replaced it on his head, and nearly ran from the two, with Jesse fast on his heels. “What the hell possessed you to do something so fool-hearted as trying to geld him?” Ryder scowled. “We can’t just sit back and do nothing!” she exclaimed. Ryder placed Joey on the back of Raven, climbing up behind him. “The hell we can’t.” “He has to be punished, taught a lesson.” Cheri looked up at him, her eyes wide in fury. “For what?” Ryder roared, loosing his carefully lassoed patience. “For marrying us.” She stomped her foot in added emphasis. Ryder had all he could take for one day. He jumped from his horse and advanced on her until her back found the hitching post in front of the saloon. Anger filtered through his body. He had half a mind to turn her over his knee and paddle her like the child she acted. “Is marriage to me so repulsive, Mrs. Storm?” he growled between 267

LAWFULLY YOURS

clenched teeth, making her cower against the post. “Well, no.” Every muscle of his body tightened. “Then why the hell pursue this thing?” She continued to stand her ground. “Because he irrevocably changed your life…and mine.” “Did you have better options offered to you? If so, I suggest we annul this thing right now, because I’ve had as much of your scorn as I can take, darlin’.” “We can’t get an annulment.” “Don’t worry, Mrs. Storm, I’ll tell them I never touched you.” His breathing grieved with each intake as he waited for her response. A single tear slipped past her lashes and down her cheek. It was all he could do to keep from wiping it away and drawing her into his embrace. Would she take his offer? “We can’t get an annulment.” “Why the hell not?” he roared, wondering why he pursued when a nullification of their marriage was the last thing he wanted. “Because I’m afraid I’m carrying your child.” She bowed her head and looked to his feet as her shoulders trembled and the tears took over. “You’re what?” he whispered, barely getting each word out. Hope rose within him like the force of a tornado. “I missed my monthly, and truth be told, I haven’t been feeling the best lately,” she mumbled. Ryder walked away from her, rubbing a hand over his stubblecovered cheeks. His heart pained as tears welled in his eyes. Damn his sentimental side. Damn himself to hell. He couldn’t allow her to see his vulnerability. He hung his head, propping a hand on each hip, as a tear slipped down his cheek. A tender hand touched his shoulder. “Ryder?” Her voice trembled. He swiped a palm over his face, wiping away all traces of wetness before turning to face her. “My child?” he whispered. 268

LAWFULLY YOURS

Her long thick lashes closed before opening and looking upon him again. “Yes, Ryder, your child.” “How do you know it ain’t Alabaster’s?” he asked, instantly hating himself. “You son of a bitch!” The palm of her hand cracked against the side of his cheek. He welcomed the sting as she turned from him, mounted her mare, and rode away. He supposed he deserved that.

269

LAWFULLY YOURS

CHAPTER 32

Cheri and Ryder had passed through southern Ohio hours ago and into Pennsylvania. The trip had been a quiet one as Cheri refused to speak to Ryder, let alone look at him. He regretted the question he’d asked but couldn’t bring himself to apologize, no matter how much he wanted to. He knew, without a doubt, the child she carried was his, and something told him, she had never slept with Alabaster. So why did he continue to shove her away? Maybe Barney was correct when he told Ryder that he pushed everything away from him. He had felt the heel the better part of the day now. All Cheri need do is bestow her look of hatred on him, furthering his silence. He neared the end of the short rope and felt the noose tightening about his neck. He had one of two choices, stay where he was and risk tightening the loop, forever alienating himself from Cheri, or swallow his pride, releasing the rope from his neck and apologize. If he chose the latter, 270

LAWFULLY YOURS

what lay around the corner for him? Would they be happy for life and beyond? Or would she open his heart, exposing his vulnerability only to rip it from his chest? They came to a shallow river surrounded by trees. “We’ll bed down here for the night.” Cheri bridled her horse to the nearest tree, dismounted and tied the reins to a low-hanging branch, not saying a word. She pulled her receptacle from the mare’s back and opened it while Ryder set about laying their bedrolls out for the night. Joey ran through the nearby trees picking wild flowers from their small spot in nature. From the corner of his eye, he watched Cheri remove the broadbrimmed tan Stetson from her head, untie the tail from her hair, and run a brush through the silky brown waves. She sat cross-legged on the grass paying him no mind. Ryder kicked himself again for questioning her about the paternity of the child’s father. He wished she would scream at him, outcry, anything but this damnable silence. He wondered at the thoughts running through her mind, though he guessed he could read them pretty well at the moment. She probably hated him, worse than before. He hung his head and went back to his chores, finding them a place to bed down. He knew without a doubt, Cheri wasn’t likely going to share his roll with him this night. Hell, could he blame her? Job done, he glanced up in time to see her heading for the cluster of trees, hair piled atop her head. Joey ran in his direction, a fist full of lilacs. “Where’re you going?” Ryder called to her, already knowing the answer, but not resisting the opportunity to hear her voice. “I’m going to refresh myself in the river, if you don’t mind,” she snapped, not turning to face him. Ryder drew in a deep breath then blew it out, feeling the pain shoot straigt for his heart. Numbness, blissful numbness. Meeting Cheri 271

LAWFULLY YOURS

robbed him of the unfeeling state he lived in, roaming from town to town, dispassionate, uncaring. He closed his eyes, wishing the deadened state would once again claim his body. “Papa, posies!” Joey clamored. Ryder opened his eyes to find flowers inches from his nose. Lavender. He rolled his gaze, looking to the heavens. He drew in another deep breath and pulled Joey into his arms. “It’s about time for you to get some sleep, little guy.” Joey shook his head violently from side to side. “No, sleep.” “I’ll tell you a story if you promise to lay down and close your eyes.” Ryder set him on the smaller bedroll. Joey laid down on his side and placed his arms beneath his head. “Story, Papa.” “Once upon a time, there was a princess with beautiful long brown hair.” “Like Momma?” “Yes, Joey.” Ryder chuckled. “Like Momma. She came along into a man’s life who was undeserving of her love, thinking to rescue him from the torment he lived. But…” * * * Divested of clothes, Cheri dipped a toe into the cool waters, knowing a swim was exactly what her mind craved, hoping the chill would numb her. She wanted her thoughts to stop rolling about her head, to cease existence. She waded further into the stream, feeling hidden by the curtain of trees surrounding the small haven of water. She needn’t fear Ryder’s following, being left behind with Joey to care for. The water soothed her tired muscles as she floated about on her stomach, then her back, reveling in her blessed sanctuary. She refused to think of Ryder and why he would accuse her of something so dastardly. She loved him with her whole heart, and he constantly trampled it beneath his feet as if she meant so little to him. 272

LAWFULLY YOURS

She had wanted the annulment before, even nearly begged for it. But now, to hear him offer it, crushed her beyond recognition. She doubted she would ever be able to put herself back together. Tears slipped past her cheeks again. She angrily swiped them away, hating herself for even loosing them. How could she allow herself to fall in love with such a cold-hearted man? Here she was, trying her best to rid her thoughts of the maddening man, finding it impossible. Angry, she swam to the shore. If she couldn’t stop thinking of him here, then she might as well return to her son and attempt to get whatever sleep might come yet this night. She stepped from the river, rubbing her hands over the goose flesh covering her arms, and headed for her clothes left atop a near rock. To her surprise, the dress she had carefully laid out, disappeared, as well as the undergarments placed beside it. Her eyes darted nervously about as she attempted to shield herself from prying eyes. Someone had taken her things. Dare she yell for Ryder? “Lookin’ for these, darlin’?” Ryder’s deep voice startled her as he stepped through the trees shielding him from her view, his hands holding the objects she desired. Her ire mounted. How dare he? “Where is Joey?” “Sleepin’ soundly just beyond them trees.” Ryder stood his ground not advancing on her, nor handing the articles of her clothing to her. “May I have my things?” she asked, trying desperately to rein her anger. “Come and get them.” One dark eyebrow arched. “Lay them down on the rock and I will.” “Do I frighten you so?” “No.” But I can’t allow you in my heart any longer, it hurts too much. “Then come closer, darlin’.” “No.” 273

LAWFULLY YOURS

“What is it about me you hate so much?” Cheri thought she saw hurt within the depths of his eyes, but sure it was only wishful thinking on her part. “Hate you?” She nearly laughed. I only wish I could. He crooked a finger toward her, beckoning her to him. If only her heart hadn’t pained so much, she would have run to him, but she couldn’t open herself to the agony anymore. “No. Give me my clothes, Ryder,” she said in a deadly calm. “I have no need of your childish spying.” “Spying?” He laughed, though the humor never reached his eyes. A sense of dread traveled up her spine as he advanced on her, leaving little space between them. He glared down at her. “Darlin’, you ain’t even worth the effort.” Cheri’s anger uncoiled like a mighty whip. Seeing the smug grin grace his face, she grasped the leather strap and whiskers extending from his chin and gave a puissant yank. Opening her tightly wound fingers, she found the pulled whiskers laying within her palm as Ryder released an enormous roar, grasping the chaffed and bleeding area left on his chin. Cheri dropped the whiskers still wrapped within the strap, turned and ran from him, void of clothing. She knew her mistake the moment she made it and now would have to face his wrath. She hadn’t traveled far when his steel-like fingers gripped at her elbow, pulling her back, whipping her about so she slammed into his solid chest. She stared into the taut muscles of his face, waiting for him to unleash his tightly wound hostility. Ryder and she stood stationary for what felt like eternity. The wound on his chin beaded with tiny drops of blood. Her instinct was to touch it, heal him, but he held her so tightly within his grasp, she couldn’t move. “You little bitch,” he finally hissed between clenched teeth. Cheri closed her eyes and turned her cheek, waiting for the strike 274

LAWFULLY YOURS

sure to come. Instead, his hand roughly grasped her chin, forcing her to face him. Her body trembled violently, scared of him for the first time in her life. His body radiated in fury. He grasped her shoulders tightly within his hands and lowered his face to hers so only the whisper of wind could travel through. “You’re mine, Mrs. Storm.” His mouth covered hers in an almost violent act. Cheri refused to let his anger deter her. His kiss was cruel, punishing. But nonetheless, she yielded to him, molded her body to his frame, giving herself freely. She no longer wished to resist him, nor push him away. She used her every wile to transform him into the lover she once had. His grip on her shoulders lessened, his kiss softened. She took advantage of his lapse and wound her arms about his neck, anchoring him to her as her tongue slipped into his mouth, taunting, teasing. She heard his answering groan, felt his sudden arousal pressing relentlessly against her abdomen through the confinement of his buckskins. She wanted him, needed him. He wanted to punish her for her cruel act, prove to her once and for all who reined supreme. But here she was, wielding him to her sexual prowess and not the other way around. As her tongue slipped into his mouth, his arms traveled around her back, holding her flush with his bare chest. His heart beat austerely within his buckskins as his arousal begged for satisfaction. Her fingers entwined in his hair, releasing it from its confines as it tumbled down about their faces. His tongue slipped past her lips, coaxing hers into a sparring match, thrusting as he wished his body to do. He savored each exquisite taste of the sensitive flesh within the captivity of her mouth. Her breasts slid sensuously against the thin mat of hair on his chest, tantalizing his senses, driving him beyond control. He no longer controlled his iron will, but was driven by a more powerful force, dark but beautiful. 275

LAWFULLY YOURS

He lowered her to a small grassy clearing in the coven of trees, seeing Joey lying peacefully not more than a hundred feet away out of the corner of his vision. Had this been his plan all along? To put Joey to sleep only to seduce his mother into submission? His lust took over. Here, before him, lay an enchantress void of clothing, his for the taking. Her eyes glassed over in passion as she reached for his kneeling form. He hadn’t died and gone to hell but heaven. God had offered him a nymph to satisfy his every need, one to love. This goddess had not only stolen his heart, but his soul. He would forever be hers. He leaned toward her beckoning hands, his finding the centers of her breasts, coaxing them into hardness. Her hands reached for the fastening of his buckskins, releasing his desire. As he laid between her welcoming thighs, she pushed his leather coverings from his hips and down his buttocks. He kicked his legs free, leaving him as nature intended. “God, I want you.” His lips recaptured hers. Their tongues mated furiously. Their hands searched each other’s flesh. Ryder wondered how long he could hold out, how long he could control his craving. Her hands splayed on each side of his face as he raised his from hers. Her eyes traveled to the redness left on his chin. “I’m so sorry, Ryder” Her voice trembled in unshed tears. He laid a finger atop her lips. “Don’t.” She drew the tip into her mouth, wrapping her tongue around it as he slowly withdrew it. Ryder groaned, seeing the sexual promises residing within her eyes. Her tongue darted out, touching the sore spot on his chin, licking away any wetness left behind from the opened wound. Ryder tenderly grasped her face as his mouth descended on hers once again, tasting the metallic tang of his own blood. He moved his hands to search out the centers of her breasts again, filling each hand with their fullness. Cheri’s head tilted into the ground 276

LAWFULLY YOURS

as his mouth left hers and traveled to where his hands rested. His tongue dashed out, seeking a taut nipple, circling it, causing her body to arch into his, in a silent plea for the release to come. Her hand traveled up his back, grasping a fistful of his hair at the nape. “Please, Ryder,” she whispered barely audible as a single tear slipped from the corner of her eye. “Oh, God, please.” He used the pad of his thumb to wipe away the wetness from beneath her eye before returning his mouth to hers, shifting himself between her legs. His hand found the juncture of her thighs, feeling her readiness. His forefinger traced a path around the tender nub. Ryder’s mouth captured the moan she released. Her fingernails traveled down the center of his chest, down his abdomen until her hand encompassed him. Ryder’s body jerked from her touch as he nearly lost himself. His eyes closed as he drew in a sharp breath, holding, not releasing it as her hand moved, investigating the newly found territory. Unable to take the pleasure-pain a moment longer, he grasped her wrist and pinned it above her head. Her free hand clutched the grass beside them. Her head tossed from side to side. Her breath came in shallow intakes. Sensing her urgency, Ryder poised above her, and allowed himself to slide slowly within her. She sheathed him in heat, a haven of refuge. He moved slowly, thrusting fully only to retreat and glide home once again. His mouth covered hers to silence any cries that might wake Joey who still lay silently within Ryder’s eyesight. Her hips moved with his as her pleasure escalated. Ryder could feel her tightening about him and her cries died within his mouth. Taking his cue, he quickened his pace only to empty himself within her, giving her all he had to give, then collapsing on top of her. Her arms encompassed him. Her breathing returned to normal. He lay his face atop her breasts, eyes closed. She wrestled with not knowing whether to disturb him or allow him a moment of peace. But 277

LAWFULLY YOURS

her mind rolled with unanswered questions. Where did they go from here? She knew he desired her. But did he love her, would he ever? “Ryder?” she asked, her voice betraying her fears. “Hmmm?” he asked, still lost somewhere in tranquility. “Where do we go?” Cheri’s eye traveled to the wound of his chin again as he raised his head to look at her. He braced a hand on either side of her face. “Don’t worry about me none.” “What?” she asked, thrown by his statement. “My chin…I’m a big man. I can take the pain.” “I’m sorry.” Tears filled her eyes. “You must of had it for sometime.” “Yep. I began growing it when I left Mexico. I’ve had it so long when people saw it, they knew who I was.” “Is that how everyone seemed to know who you were?” “My reputation precedes me.” “Now, I’ve stripped you of it.” “Darlin’, that part of my life was over when I met you.” He brushed an escaped tendril from her face. Dare she tell him? Confess her feelings? “So, you’re not mad at me?” Her heart ached for his love as moments earlier her thighs craved for what only he could offer. “Hell, I can’t stay mad at you for long, I…” “You what?” she prodded, needing to hear what he had to say, hoping it was the one thing she required most from him. “Hell, darlin’, I can’t take your scorn. I’ve loved you for so long it hurts here.” He tapped the center of his chest with his first two fingers. “You what?” She giggled, setting herself away from him. Ryder grasped his discarded buckskins and pulled them on before looking upon her again. “I said, I love you…have for a long time.” Cheri watched as he purposely avoided her gaze. Did he really think she didn’t return his love? She leapt to her feet as he turned to walk 278

LAWFULLY YOURS

away from her. “Ryder…” He turned slowly to see the beauty before him. She stood free of clothes and as perfect as he could ever hope for. His nerves wound themselves in knots, waiting for her response. Would she trample his love? He knew he couldn’t bear to hear anything from her lips but a confession of the same. Waiting for her reply was a torture all on its own. A tear slipped down his cheek and he quickly swiped it away. Damn himself to hell. “Well, darlin’? What’s it going to be? Heaven or hell?” “Ryder Storm, I’ve loved you since the moment you stood in the chicken coop with egg running down your face, bested by a mere two year old.” Ryder advanced on her, hugging her to his breast, kissing the top of her forehead. “You don’t know how long I’ve waited to hear you utter those three words.” “What? I love you?” She laughed lightly. “I love you, I love you, I love you…Ryder,” she said, in a more serious tone. “I never slept with Alabaster.” He leaned down and kissed her fully upon the mouth before saying, “Yes, darlin’, I know. We better get back to our son before he wakes and finds us missing.” “What if I have your son?” “Then, I’ll be the proud Papa of two wonderful sons and Joey will have a brother.” Cheri supplied him with a warm smile then went off to retrieve her clothes, left discarded by the rock. A sense of warmness traveled over his body, swirling like a whirlpool, encompassing him with heat as he watched her dress. No longer would he feel the icy pain in his heart he had grown so accustomed to.

279

LAWFULLY YOURS

CHAPTER 33

Rhode Island August 1870 The sun shone brightly, casting warmth about the late-summer day, though nothing like the climate of Tucson. The humidity made the air hang like a wet stocking, sending Cheri’s wavy locks curling more than ever. She pushed at the strands sticking to the side of her face, trying to rid herself of the damp hair. Her hat rode on the horn of her saddle as Joey’s sat low on his forehead, imitating his Papa’s. The horses cantered into Rhode Island. Home. But Cheri couldn’t feel the excitement of returning. More like apprehension. She knew Ryder sought to clear her name in Charles’ murder. But what if he failed? Would she hang for the abhorrent man’s murder? Ryder swore on his life, he wouldn’t allow her to be punished for a crime she didn’t commit. Here, in Rhode Island, she was no longer Cheri Henderson, her 280

LAWFULLY YOURS

assumed identity, but Cheryl Donovan, daughter of Howard and Marie Donovan. The past she tried desperately to cover-up and leave behind, now confronted her. She didn’t want to be reminded of her parents’ betrayal, abandoned to the streets where no one wanted her, leaving her no other choice but to turn to Charles Montgomery for support. She didn’t want to remember Tanner McCabe and the hellish night he put her through—the denial of his own flesh and blood. She certainly didn’t want to remember the night she fled Rhode Island for what she thought was for good. Charles had followed her into the storeroom, backed her against a table and demanded restitution for providing for her, giving her a place to live. His hands crawled over her skin, touching where he had no right to touch. Bile rose in her throat, threatening to spill forth. Her hand groped about the table behind her where she detected a knife. Without thought or aim, she stabbed blindly. If not for Charles’ quick response, she might have been the one to end his horrid life. But as it was, Charles stepped back and her wide arc ended in his thigh. She ran from the storeroom and never looked back, taking a desperate flight from Rhode Island, hoping never to return. Now, nearly a year later, she returned on her own free will. She knew Ryder was right, nevertheless. If they didn’t clear her of the crime, then this would forever hang between them, following them like an unpleasant taste in the mouth. “Don’t look so nervous, darlin’.” Ryder broke into her thoughts. “I promised you, I won’t let them hang you for Charles’ murder.” “I know you did.” Cheri tipped her face downward, toward the dirt beneath the horse’s feet. “I’m not so sure I’m ready to face any of them yet, especially my parents.” “They have a right to get to know Joey. Joey’s got a right to have grandparents.” “Then, what about Viola?” she asked softly. “Will he ever know your mother, Ryder?” 281

LAWFULLY YOURS

He clenched his teeth, returning his gaze to the road ahead of them. She had angered Ryder, and supposed he had every right to be. Her comment about his mother had been a low blow. Cheri shouldn’t have lashed out at him when all he intended was to help. “I’m sorry,” she murmured. “I guess I had no right.” “Your father threw you out, and maybe unjustly, but at least he raised you proper. Viola never even bothered raisin’ me, let alone proper. If it hadn’t been for Barney in my life, I might of died for all she cared.” “Then Barney can be Joey’s acting PawPa. Think Barney would like that?” “Hell, the ol’ coot would probably be beside himself. He never had any children of his own, likely too busy raisin’ me.” She placed a hand on her slightly swollen abdomen. “Of course, this little guy will need Barney, too.” Ryder turned to look at her, narrowing his eyes. “How do you know it’s a boy?” “I don’t know.” Cheri shrugged. “Just a speculation.” She didn’t miss the smile playing about his lips or the tightening grip he used on Joey. She knew Ryder would be happy, boy or girl. His face beamed with pride whenever they discussed their unborn child. They discussed names often and came up with the final two. If they had a girl, her name would be Gabrielle, Gabby for short since Ryder thought all women were. If they had another son, they would call him Trent after Barney, whose real name was Bernard Trent Brenton. After securing their horses at a stable, Ryder and Cheri walked to the nearby hotel with Joey between them, holding his momma and papa’s hands. Cheri noticed people purposefully changed sides of the road they were on, or stepped from their path as they continued on their way. Once secure in the room, Cheri could no longer contain her questions a moment longer. “Why is it people purposely avoid you, 282

LAWFULLY YOURS

Ryder?” “Do they?” he asked with little or no conviction. “I hadn’t noticed.” “Don’t think to convince me of that.” She narrowed her eyes at him as she approached. Ryder refused to look in her direction. “I know you can’t go through life and not see how people sidestep around you.” Ryder turned to look at her, the love he bore her evident in his eyes. “Seems to me, you dodged my presence when we first met.” “Well, that was different.” Heat traveled up her body, flushing her face. “I didn’t know you.” “And neither do they.” “But doesn’t it bother you?” “Why should it? Besides, I couldn’t change it if I wanted to.” “You could if you changed your appearance and how you presented yourself.” “You already stripped me of my mark.” He rubbed his whisker-free chin. “Is there something else you want to change now?” He gave her a wounded look. Cheri laughed, playfully slapping his shoulder. “You know I love you just the way you are. I just thought—” “Typical woman, already wantin’ to change her man.” “You dress this way on purpose, don’t you?” Cheri asked. “You like keeping people at a distance. That way, you don’t have to worry about getting hurt in the end.” “And where would you come up with an idea like that?” “You kept alienating yourself from me. You said things to me, meant to hurt me, in order to push me away.” Ryder reddened from the remembrance of all the tasteless comments he made toward her. She hit the nail on the head when she said he meant to push her away. He didn’t want her to like him, let alone love him. He thought himself impossible of being loved, yet their attraction to one another was undeniable. As luck would have it, Fred had decided to see to their wedding. He 283

LAWFULLY YOURS

knew he could have stopped it had he wanted to. But, he didn’t mind the idea of finding himself married to the brazen woman before him. With their forced wedding, she didn’t have the opportunity to turn Ryder down had he ever gotten around to asking. Her rejection would have been his one downfall. “I wasn’t nothin’ but a bounty hunter, darlin’. What was there to like about me?” Cheri placed her arms about his waist and looked into his gaze. She adored him, it was written in her eyes, though he would be damned if he knew why. “I can think of a lot of reasons to like you.” Her grin stretched across her face in carnal delight. “Careful, darlin’, Joey’s still awake.” He gestured to the boy looking out the second story window. “I can’t have you suggestin’ things I can’t carry through with at the moment.” “Nightfall is only a couple of hours away.” The corners of her eyes turned up in sexual promises to come. “And I’ll take you up on all the pleasures you’re sure to give.” He patted her derriere. “But for now, I have someone to see.” “Who?” Her eyes turned inquisitive. “Adelaine Montgomery.” * * * The house looked the same as the first time he came here months back. Ryder strolled up the stone walk and onto the small porch. His fist rapped solidly on the door. The small black face that greeted him before opened the door, peering at him cautiously. “Sirrah?” Ryder tipped his hat and nodded at the small-framed woman. “Ryder Storm, ma’am. I’m here to see Mrs. Montgomery.” “She isn’t home at the moment. You’ll have to come back later.” She tried closing the door in his face, but Ryder placed a worn boot in the path of the door, stopping it from shutting. 284

LAWFULLY YOURS

“Then I’d like a word with you.” He narrowed his eyes, waiting for her to deny his request. After some thought, the woman stepped back and opened the door for him to enter. Ryder proceeded across the threshold, noting the house had indeed stayed the same, outside as well as inside. “I’ll only take a minute of your time…You are?” “You may call me Vanessa.” “How long have you been workin’ for Mrs. Mongomery?” Her gaze darted nervously about before answering his question. “Since before the missus married Mr. Montgomery.” “You worked for her then?” “Yes. Did you come here because you found the woman who the missus hired you to find?” “I found her. She didn’t murder Charles.” Vanessa’s gaze traveled immediately to the floor as the toe of her shoe played with a knot in the polished wood surface. “But then you already knew that, didn’t you?” Her chin tipped back up as her eyes rounded like saucers. “I don’t know anything. Maybe you should leave and come back when the missus returns.” Ryder advanced on her a step. “What are you hiding, Vanessa? What doesn’t Adelaine want me to find out? Did she murder her own husband?” “No, sirrah!” Vanessa spoke up quickly. “I was with the missus that day. She wouldn’t have murdered Mr. Montgomery.” “Then, what is it you don’t want me to know? What is Adelaine hiding? You don’t tell me, I’m liable to find out myself anyway. Then I’ll be twice as angry for you hidin’ it from me.” “Mr. Montgomery was not a faithful man to the missus.” “Tell me somethin’ I don’t already know.” “Most of the women he slept with worked for him. But there was this one, years ago, a mistress. He got her with child, then never heard 285

LAWFULLY YOURS

from her again.” “Did Charles know she carried his child?” “No, but the missus and I knew. She married some stable hand at a wealthy household. He took her in and raised the child as his own.” “Who, Vanessa? Names.” Ryder inched closer, glaring down at her. “Maybe it’s her you should be questioning. She had every reason to want him dead. Mr. Montgomery abandoned her like bad oranges. Threw her out of his house, discarded her as one would used goods. “She never told anyone she carried the mister’s unborn, but the missus and I knew. We watched. Eight months after Mr. Montgomery tossed her out, she had a child resembling him. They had the same nose, same face, though her hair and eye color matched her mother’s. It was the mister’s beget all right.” “Who?” Ryder asked again in a deadly calm. Vanessa straightened her spine and glared hatefully at him. “Marie Donovan.” “Jesus!” Ryder raked a hand through his hair. “You’re tellin’ me Cheryl Donovan is Charles Montgomery’s own daughter?” Vanessa cleared her throat. “That’s what I’m telling you.” Ryder’s eyes traveled to a gold-framed painting hanging in the foyer. Charles Montgomery as big as life. His cheek bones high, his nose narrow, his lower-lip protruded slightly, and tight blond curls adorned his head. Except for the coloring, Cheri very much resembled her real father. “Damn.” Why hadn’t he seen it before? Without another word, Ryder turned and strode from the house nearly knocking Adelaine from her feet as she stopped on the sidewalk, gaping at her houseguest. “Mr. Storm!” At the end of the walk, Ryder turned a glare on her, meant to pin her to the stone beneath her feet. “You’ve found her?” 286

LAWFULLY YOURS

“Indeed I have.” He took his Stetson from his head, using it to point at her. “Cheryl Donovan no more killed your husband than I did. But don’t worry, I’ll find out who did and you better pray it’s not you, lady.” Adelaine opened her mouth to retort, but Ryder turned on his heel and stormed away. Fury radiated through his veins. How could a witch like Adelaine Montgomery keep vital information from him like the paternity of the accused? Moments later, Ryder stood on the porch of a worn-down cottage situated at the far end of a much larger estate. The wood darkened in spots where decay took over from lack of care. A musty smell drifted to his nostrils. The large lawn was well cared for as many gardens hid the shack from view of the main house. Ryder raised his hand and knocked solidly on the door, rattling the panes of glass. He heard the creak of wood as someone on the opposite side slowly made their way to the door. White lace curtains covered the glass window, shielding anyone from viewing the inside of the cabin. The curtain pulled back as the inhabitant to the house peered out. “Who is it?” a small, feminine voice asked. “Ryder Storm, ma’am.” He took his hat from his head. “I’m here to see you about your daughter.” Ryder heard the bolt slide before the door creaked opened. A small woman, who appeared to be in her mid to late forties, glanced at him with a haunted look in her eyes, making her seem much later than her actual years. “Cheryl? You know where my daughter is?” Tears welled in her brown eyes that mimicked Cheri’s own. “She’s with me.” Marie did a quick sweep of the grounds with her eyes before returning them to him. “Where? Where is my daughter?” “Not with me at this moment, ma’am. I left her back at the hotel in our room.” 287

LAWFULLY YOURS

Marie’s eyes narrowed, eyeing him carefully. “What is my daughter doing sharing a room with you, sir?” “My apologies. I should have explained first to you our situation. May I come in?” She stood back, holding the door open for Ryder to enter. He stepped into the small two-room cabin. A small fireplace stood in the kitchen area, doubling as a stove. A scarred wooden table, flanked by two chairs lucky to be standing, sat close beside it. Two worn upholstered chairs sat on the opposite side of the room, knitting needles and yarn lay at the foot of one of them. A closed door hid what Ryder figured was the couple’s bedroom. “Have a seat, Mr. Storm.” Marie gestured to one of the worn chairs. Ryder sat in one of them and placed his Stetson over his right knee. His stomach fluttered as his apprehension mounted. What would this woman think of her daughter being married to someone like him? Worse yet, what was Cheri’s father to think? “Would you care for some tea, Mr. Storm?” “No, thank you, ma’am.” “You’ll have to excuse me, I don’t get much company out here.” Her complexion reddened ever so slightly. “Where is your husband, ma’am? I think he needs to hear what I’ve come to tell you, also.” Marie ran a forefinger below her nose and pursed her lips. “Harold passed away three months back.” Her eyes left his to look out an opened window. “I’m sorry.” “Don’t be, it’s certainly not your fault. Harold died of guilt, I think. His heart couldn’t take it.” “What was he feeling guilty about?” “His daughter. Never got to make amends with her you see.” Her gaze met Ryder’s once again. “She left Rhode Island a while back. How is she?” 288

LAWFULLY YOURS

“Cheri is just fine.” “Cheri?” Her brows met above the bridge of her nose as they drew together. “That was the name she gave me when we first met out in Tucson.” “She’s been living in the Arizona Territory all these months?” Ryder ran fingers through his hair to pull the strays away from his eyes. “Cheri is my wife, ma’am.” “Oh, my.” She gasped, placing a hand before her mouth. “And her baby?” A tear slipped past her lashes and down her weathered cheek. “Joey is growing. He’s a wonderful boy.” “A boy,” she echoed in a haunted voice. “Harold wouldn’t allow me to go visit her. I knew Charles had given her a place to stay. I just thought—” “You thought what?” “I shouldn’t be telling you this.” “I think I have a right to know.” “Yes, I suppose you do.” She drew in a deep breath and swiped away a tear before going on. “I thought Charles had a right to get to know his daughter. You see, I was already with Charles Montgomery’s child when I met and married Harold. Harold didn’t want anyone to know Cheryl wasn’t his own. Everything would have been fine, too, if Cheryl wouldn’t have gotten herself, well you know.” “She was raped, Mrs. Donovan.” “That’s what she told Harold. But he didn’t believe her, he thought, daughter just like—” “Mother?” Marie looked to the dust-covered floor. “You’ll have to excuse me, Mr. Storm. I haven’t had much energy since my Harold died. I loved him. We were inseparable. Where you seen one of us, there was the other. Since Cheryl left, we had no one else. He always stood by my side.” She scratched the back of her neck, looking about the room. “Did Harold hold your affair with Charles over your head?” 289

LAWFULLY YOURS

Her eyes flew back to him. “He had every right. I was nothing more than a mistress to that horrible man. He threw me into the streets. I had nowhere to go until I met Harold. He took me in, then I found out I was carrying Cheryl. Harold married me.” “Are you aware Adelaine Montgomery wants to see Cheri hang for Charles’ murder?” “Cheryl didn’t kill him,” she snapped. “You act as though you have first hand knowledge, Mrs. Donovan. Do you have something you wish to tell me?” “No!” she said all too quickly. “I don’t know anything besides he deserved to die. Maybe, you ought to question Owen McCabe. He had as much reason as anyone else to murder Charles.” “Owen McCabe? Tanner McCabe’s father?” “Yes. He’s been having an affair with Adelaine for the last five years.” “How do you know this?” “Servants talk, Mr. Storm, and Adelaine’s carriage driver is no exception.” Ryder shook his head, replaced his hat, and offered his hand as he rose to leave. “Good afternoon, Mrs. Donovan.” “Will I be able to see Cheryl and her son?” “I’ll bring her by before we leave town.” “You’re leaving town so soon?” “As soon as I find Charles’ murderer, I plan to take Cheri home to Tucson where we can build a home of our own. She’ll be well cared for, I assure you, ma’am.” “Are you going back to her right now?” “Right after I pay Owen McCabe a visit.”

290

LAWFULLY YOURS

CHAPTER 34

The sun retreated beyond the horizon, casting an orange glaze across the ocean. The gentle breeze blew in from the Atlantic sending strands of Ryder’s hair floating away from his face. At this point, he desired nothing more than to dive in and swim forever. He wanted to forget the happenings of the last few days, distance himself from the whole sordid case. If held accountable for the life he led come his last day on earth, he would certainly see Adelaine and her odious husband one day in hell. The only bright spot in his amoral life was the idea of returning home. Home to Cheri. Home to Joey. Home to his family. Cheri gave him the strength to continue on, to find the missing pieces he sought to this puzzle. So far, he had little to go on. Charles had made many enemies during his life and had Ryder known him, he would have been one of them. From what he gleaned about the man, there wasn’t much to like. All pieces to the enigma. 291

LAWFULLY YOURS

Harold Donovan wasn’t Cheri’s biological father; Charles was. Both were dead. Tanner McCabe hated Charles for molesting Ariel and trying to keep them apart. Owen McCabe hated Charles for keeping Adelaine from him. Marie Donovan hated Charles for throwing her out years ago and leaving her with child. Many of those who worked for Charles were subjected to after-work “activities.” But Adelaine stood the most to gain from his death, his wealth. All had motive, no one mourned his passing, leaving Ryder just as far from the truth. The only positive thing he knew was that Cheri didn’t murder Charles Montgomery. Someone else did. But who? Ryder stepped onto the wharf that rocked from the incoming waves. Several docked boats swayed to and fro. Drunken men sat about their vessel’s decks or on the pier, already deep into their cups. He stopped a large, white-haired man passing him by, who gave him little attention, and asked directions to the vessel belonging to Owen McCabe. The man stretched out a brawny arm and pointed to the last boat docked on the harbor. The craft sported stains on the wood from high rising tides and years of neglect. Lantern light spilled through opened windows, indicating someone was indeed aboard. Ryder stepped onto the vessel and called out Owen’s name. A blond-haired man peered through a small porthole toward the stern of the boat. Ryder stared into eyes mimicking his son’s, knowing he looked into the face of Joey in the years to come. “Are you Owen McCabe?” he asked, already knowing the answer. “Yep, what’s it to you?” Owen glared suspiciously at Ryder. “Who the hell are you?” “Ryder Storm.” He placed a hand on a near wall, bracing himself as the boat rocked beneath his feet. “I have a few questions to ask you.” “If it isn’t important, I have other things on my mind at the moment.” Ryder heard a woman’s intemperate giggle from inside. A bottle of whiskey and a warm body to bed, what more could a man ask 292

LAWFULLY YOURS

for? “Oh, I bet you do.” Ryder didn’t care that he’d interrupted Owen’s evening plans. “Give me a minute of your time and I’ll be on my way. But don’t and I’ll see to it your plans are changed.” “Is that a threat, outlaw?” “Try me.” Owen withdrew his head back inside the vessel, grumbling the whole while. Ryder heard mumbling between Owen and his guest before he appeared at the base of the stairs and ascended them. Owen turned a hateful glare on him. “What is it you want?” Owen narrowed his eyes suspiciously. “I got more exciting things to do than waste my time standing here chitchatting with you.” “Charles Montgomery.” “If that’s what brought you out here, then you wasted your time, my friend. Take your sorry ass right back off my boat.” Owen shoved the tails of his shirt into the waistband of his work-pants. “I’m afraid I can’t do that.” Ryder took the Stetson from his head and narrowed his eyes at the fisherman. “You see, I’m investigatin’ his murder and right now everythin’ points here.” Owen’s face reddened considerably as he chuckled without humor. “I didn’t have anything to do with Charles’ death. Besides, I already talked to the law and told them all I knew.” “Well, now you’ll tell me.” “Give me a reason why I should. Just who the hell are you?” “I’m a bounty hunter hired by Adelaine Montgomery to bring in Charles’ murderer and unless you start talkin’,” he winked at Owen, “I might be tempted to haul your ass in. So, what will it be?” “What is it you want to know?” Owen obviously hated his evening interrupted, but despised Ryder’s questions even more. “You were beddin’ Charles’ wife.” “Every chance I got. Next question.” 293

LAWFULLY YOURS

“Where were you the night he found the sharp end of a knife?” “Had you asked the law, they’d tell you I was with my son, drinking whiskey.” Owen’s chest rose and fell with each breath. Ryder knew his anger mounted. “With Tanner? Where?” “At Charles’ tavern. Anything else?” “If you and Tanner spent the evening washin’ down whiskeys, then you must have seen everyone in the tavern that night. Care to tell me who else, besides the two of you, was there?” “How the hell am I supposed to remember. It happened nearly a year ago, for God’s sake.” “Try real hard.” Ryder glared at him, raising one eyebrow. Owen drew in a deep breath, exhaling slowly in a calming effect. “No one special, just the regulars. I don’t recall anyone going into the storeroom where Charles was murdered, except for Cheryl, of course.” “Are you positive? I don’t think you’re trying hard enough. Did anyone who worked in the tavern go through the door to the storeroom, even if just for a moment?” “Nope,” he paused, pondering. “Wait a minute. There was one other person. I forgot about him because he was only there for a second.” “Who?” “Cheryl’s father came in to see her.” “Harold Donovan?” “Yeah, whatever. Never met him before. He asked Tanner if he could see his daughter, Cheryl. Tanner pointed to the back of the tavern where she was in the storeroom with Charles. He wasn’t back there long though, then he left. Next thing we know, someone tells us Cheryl was seen running from the back of the tavern. Tanner and I go to see what’s wrong and that’s when we find Charles dead.” “No one else went into the storeroom?” “Like who?” “Adelaine? Vanessa? Cheryl’s mother?” 294

LAWFULLY YOURS

“Nope. No women were in the tavern besides the whores.” “Did Tanner ever go into the storeroom around that time?” “Nope. I’m telling you what I told the law. Cheryl Donovan put that knife in Charles’ chest. Closed case.” “Did you see her do it?” “No, but—” “Then don’t make hasty statements or I might be tempted to put a bullet through your chest,” Ryder threatened Owen, who hardly flinched. “That’s murder,” he said through bared teeth. “But right now, I’m the law. It’d be your word against mine and you’d be dead. The whore below would back my words.” “Mighty confident.” “Yes, I am. Care to test me?” “What’s your stake in this, Bounty? “Cheryl Donovan is my wife and I say she’s not guilty.” Owen stared at Ryder for a long moment before replying. “Then get the hell off my boat and go hassle the real murderer. I don’t have time for your games.” Ryder advanced on Owen, backing him against the wall of the boat. Though Owen only stood about an inch shorter than Ryder, he cowered from Ryder’s icy demeanor. “You’re lucky I don’t believe you murdered Charles any more than my wife or I’d take you in stiffer than a board and save them the hangman.” Ryder walked off the boat and down the pier. He may not have cared for the fisherman, but he meant every word he said. Owen McCabe was no more the murderer than Cheryl. There was only one person he could now accuse. * * * Nighttime had long ago fallen as Cheri laid in the center of the big four-post bed, waiting for her husband’s return. Joey lay fast asleep 295

LAWFULLY YOURS

beside her on the floor. He had wanted to stay up and wait for his Papa to come home, but exhaustion had finally won over. Now, he lay curled in a ball atop Ryder’s bedroll, with his toy horse and train left discarded by his head. The chill of the night brought the light cotton sheet up about her neck, concealing the blue silk of her nightgown. Her nerves knotted her insides as she patiently waited for the answers Ryder was sure to retrieve. She trusted him completely and with her life. He would never allow her to hang even if he had to break the law to do so. Her mind slowly drifted in and out of consciousness as visions of her outlaw filled her head. His chestnut hair laying in disarray about his face, his eyes curling up mischievously, sexual promise radiating from his flesh. Heat pooled in her lower abdomen as her dream carried her deeper into a restful state. His hand held the weight of her breast. His thumb lightly stroked her nipple through the silky fabric, hardening it into readiness. A moan escaped her lips as she shifted beneath the covers and numbness consumed the juncture of her thighs. The light covering of the bed slipped down, revealing the shiny deep blue of her gown. Had she not known better, Cheri swore she felt his weight beside her on the mattress. This dream was more vivid than any she could remember. A wet tongue soaked the fabric over her nipple as it laved at the hardened bud. Cheri moaned again. Her hand flew to her breast, hoping to still the rolling sensations where it connected with the roughness of an unshaven cheek. Startled, her eyes flew open, and she scampered to the head of the bed. Her hand covered her mouth to contain the scream aching in her chest to be released so not to wake Joey. “What’s the matter, darlin’?” Ryder asked in his slow, southern drawl. “For crying out loud, Ryder, I thought I was dreaming.” She glared 296

LAWFULLY YOURS

at him from across the bed. “Mighty fine dream.” Ryder chuckled. His eyes traveled to the wet silk covering her one breast. Hunger flared brightly within his eyes in the lantern-lit room. “Come here, darlin’, let’s make that dream a reality.” Cheri’s smile grew as she watched him pull the leather shirt covering his chest over his head. The dim light shadowed the muscled contours there. She crawled on her knees until she reached the edge of the bed, kneeling before him. Cheri placed her hands on his lean waist as he stood beside the bed. Her gaze traveled over each molded muscle, taking in the full breadth of his chest. Each of his hands entwined in the hair above her ears, tilting her head to look at him. She saw passion, desire, longing, raw need which fueled her boldness. Her tongue darted out, touching one flat nipple, eliciting a groan from him. Her movements grew more confident as she slipped her tongue to the centerline of his chest and down his abdomen, then back up to his nipple, encompassing it within the folds of her mouth, nipping at the bud. “Darlin’.” He gasped. “You don’t know what you’re askin’ for.” “Oh?” She giggled, as she slid sensuously up his body, allowing her silk-covered breasts to slide up his form until her arms encircled his neck. “Don’t I?” she whispered against his mouth. Ryder’s lips descended upon hers as he used his body to anchor hers toward the mattress. His tongue swept the tender flesh of her mouth with carnal pleasure. “You’re mine, Mrs. Storm,” he growled, as he came to rest fully atop her. “Tell me something I don’t know, Mr. Storm.” * * * Light filled the small room in which they slept, bringing Ryder awake. His eyes traveled about the silent room as he willed his tired 297

LAWFULLY YOURS

body into movement. Again, he hadn’t slept much. But with the dawning of day, he stirred as always into wakefulness. Cheri curled into the crook of his arm. Her gown lay discarded at the side of the bed. Not being able to help himself, he lifted the covers and soaked in the sight of the nymph lying at his side. She twisted and stretched as her body became aware of the dawn hour. Her eyes fluttered opened, seeing the cover and his hand poised above her as he continued his inspection. She slapped at his hand and he dropped the cover back atop her. “Nothin’ I ain’t seen before, darlin’.” “And you better not be seeing anyone else’s.” She turned a glare meant to intimidate him. Ryder tilted his head back and roared in laughter as she slapped his chest. “I’m serious, you over-grown oaf.” “I bet you are. Jealousy becomes you.” He smiled at her and tossed the gown to her. “Get dressed before I dare another peek and we wind up here all day.” “I am not jealous.” She raised her chin a notch. “Besides, Joey will wake any moment. Looks like you’ll have to wait until nightfall again.” “I’ll be avidly waiting every moment.” He stepped from the bed and into a pair of buckskins. “Nice.” Her mumble caused him to turn and see her gaze firmly planted on his backside. “Darlin’, you’re going to have to stop that before you find yourself beneath me again.” “Promises, promises.” “You’re lucky we have no time to dally. There’s someplace I need to take you this mornin’.” Cheri pulled the blue silk gown over her head. “Where?” “We’re going to see your mother.” “I don’t know if I’m ready yet, Ryder.” Her expression grew serious. 298

LAWFULLY YOURS

He watched as she stepped from the bed and walked behind the dressing screen, only to immerge moments later in a cranberry-colored skirt and matching shirtwaist. “You look beautiful as always.” “Thank you.” A red flush rose to her cheeks. “I know you’re nervous about seein’ your parents, darlin’, but there is somethin’ I think you need to know.” “What is it?” She gave him her complete attention. “Your father…” Ryder searched for the strength to tell her. “He died.” “My father is dead?” she asked, barely above a whisper. “How? When?” “About three months ago, heart attack.” He watched the tears pool in her eyes before they slipped down her cheeks. He wished he could ease her pain, but didn’t know what to do. “I never got to say good-bye.” A trembling hand covered her lips. “I left and never said good-bye. I thought there would be time. I never meant to stay away forever.” “I know, darlin’.” He pulled her into his embrace, feeling the shudders wrack her body as tears took over. “My mother?” she mumbled into the front of his chest. “She’s fine, but alone.” “I need to see her.” She stepped back from his embrace and bravely wiped away the tears. “I know you do. I’ll take you and Joey there. But first, there’s somethin’ else I need to tell you.” He looked at her with concern. Telling her Harold was dead had been hard enough. How would she take the news Harold was not her real father, but Charles Montgomery? “What is it Ryder?” She placed a palm on the side of his cheek. He grasped it and reveled in the warmth, holding it in place. “I discovered somethin’ else in my search for Charles’ murderer 299

LAWFULLY YOURS

and I’m not so sure you’re gonna like it.” “Tell me, Ryder. Don’t hold the truth from me.” “Harold Donovan isn’t your real father. Charles Montgomery sired you.” She gasped. Her eyes rounded. “How? How could this be?” “Your mother was Charles’ mistress before she met Harold. When Charles abandoned her, your father took her in. Your mother already carried you.” She began pacing the room, her arms crossed over her breasts. Ryder wished he could do something to ease the shock and pain of her discoveries, wished he wasn’t the one who had to tell her. Finally, she turned on him, unshed tears welled in her eyes. “And the murderer? Did you discover who killed Charles?” “Yes, I did.”

300

LAWFULLY YOURS

CHAPTER 35

Cheri trembled. Her fingers shook as she reached for the door to rap lightly. She hadn’t seen her mother for nearly three years. Ryder stood beside her with Joey securely within his grasp. He was her support, her backbone. She had braved the west on her own and here she was afraid to confront the woman who loved and raised her. Her knuckles contacted with the wood. The knock sounded quietly, but she couldn’t bring herself to repeat the action. Maybe she should turn away, go back to Tucson, leave her life here far behind like she did months ago. Why confront her past? Did the saying not go, let sleeping dogs lie? Ryder had successfully cleared her name, finding the real murderer, Harold Donovan, and the law couldn’t prosecute a dead man. Here she was, free to return to Tucson and start a new life, but she stood on the worn-down porch of the house she grew up in. She didn’t want the memories—her father playing, chasing her about the large lawn, her fleeing in peals of laughter; her father teaching her to ride her first 301

LAWFULLY YOURS

horse, how to groom it when she had finished; his loving fingers wrapped around a wrist that just broke her mother’s treasured teapot, scolding, but not hurting her. This was the same man who grasped the knife in Charles thigh when she fled through the back door, the same man who forced the knife through Charles’ heart, ending his wretched life. She felt no remorse for the man with the knife in his heart, but sorely mourned the loss of the man that held it. The door creaked open as a small woman peered through the crack. Cheri stood for what felt like forever, looking into her mother’s eyes, not moving. Would she forgive her for running away, never saying good-bye? Or would she embrace her for the years lost and allow them to continue loving one another? The smile stretched across her mother’s tired face as she opened the door wider and held her arms out to Cheri. A tear slipped down one weathered cheek. “Mother?” Cheri cried, as she ran into her waiting embrace. “I love you. I’m so sorry.” Tears flowed down her face. “You’re home, that’s all that matters, dear. I’m sure your father would agree, had he been here to see your return.” She grasped both sides of Cheri’s face and looked into her watery eyes. “He never stopped loving you, you know.” “But he wasn’t my father.” Cheri placed a trembling hand before her lips to stop their quivering. Tears ran through the creases of her fingers. “Yes, he was.” Marie grasped Cheri’s hand and led her into the small cabin, giving her a place to sit. Marie kneeled in front of Cheri’s chair, grasping her hands, as Ryder sat at the kitchen table with Joey. “Charles Montgomery may have sired you, but Harold was your father, dear. He loved you like you were his own.” “Then why did he throw me out? Why did he abandon me when I needed him most?” she cried. 302

LAWFULLY YOURS

“Your father regretted his actions every day of the rest of his life. After you left, he became a shell of a man. I pleaded with him to tell you how sorry he was.” “But he never did.” “He never got the chance. The day he came to apologize and tell you we wanted you and your baby in our miserable lives was the day Charles was murdered. You fled the state.” “You act as though Father wasn’t the one who took Charles’ life.” Cheri replied through hiccoughs. Marie glanced quickly at Ryder who only nodded in her direction. She returned her gaze toward Cheri. “Harold?” “You didn’t know Father murdered Charles?” Marie’s eyes darted back to Ryder who again, only nodded. “I didn’t realize your husband knew. Just yesterday, he sought these answers.” “Ryder is very good at what he does, Mother.” “I went to see Owen at your suggestion, Mrs. Donovan. He placed your husband in the tavern that night,” Ryder told her, putting his hat on Joey’s head. The Stetson slipped over Joey’s large blue eyes and he giggled in glee as he attempted to right it. “Of course,” was all she replied. “I’ve spoken with the law, everything has been takin’ care of. Your daughter is cleared of any crimes.” Ryder looked at Cheri, love and respect shown true in his deep brown eyes. Cheri returned her gaze to her mother. “I have more news, Mother.” She swiped at the tears on her face. “You’re going to be a grandmother again.” “Oh, my.” Her voice trembled. “But, I haven’t gotten to know my first grandson yet.” Ryder released Joey from his lap. He walked toward his mother at her request, hesitantly. Cheri grasped his tiny shoulders and presented him proudly to her mother. 303

LAWFULLY YOURS

“Joey, this is your grandmother.” His little head shook from side to side. “Not Nana,” he replied. “Nana not here.” “Yes, Joey. This woman is also your nana. I know you don’t understand, sweetheart, but this is my mother. That makes her your nana, too.” Cheri held her breath as her mother held out her arms to the little boy and Joey stood motionless staring into the strange woman’s eyes. “Nana?” he asked coyly. “Yes, Joey,” Marie said. Joey walked into Marie’s embrace. She held him tightly while his little arms stayed loosely about her shoulders. “Give him time, Mother. He’ll grow to love you.” Cheri tried her best to assure her, though she knew the impossibility of it. How would Joey ever get to know her mother when they lived worlds apart? “I’m sure he will, Mrs. Donovan,” Ryder said. “After all, you’ll be around him constantly, how can he not.” Cheri and Marie both gaped in his direction. “What?” Cheri was afraid to voice her hopes, fearing he didn’t mean what his words implied. “Mrs. Donovan is going to move to Tucson with us. Hell, you might need her once the baby comes. We can’t live with the McGregors forever, darlin’. With the money I got saved, I’ll build us our own homestead.” “But what will you do then?” Cheri slowly advanced on him. “Will you still be tracking people across the country?” A large smile sat in the center of his whisker’s growth. His palm rubbed the stubble at his chin, as though deep in thought. “I guess since I’m going to have a family to take care of, I’ll have to take the Marshal up on his job offer.” “Job offer?” Cheri asked, as she sat in his lap and looped one arm around his neck. 304

LAWFULLY YOURS

“Yeah.” His grin grew crooked. “I guess the area is in need of a new Marshal. Think I’d make a good Marshal, darlin’?” “The best.” She circled her arms about his neck and kissed his cheek where his scar lay. “I love you, Ryder Storm.” “I know, darlin’, I know.” He deposited her on her feet as he stood. “I do have one last place to visit before we head for Tucson. Mrs. Donovan, if you’ll get your things around, we’ll be back to pick you up in about an hour.” “Do you really think she can take the trip back?” Cheri asked, worried about the hardships of riding horseback across the country. “We’ll be takin’ the train this trip, darlin’.” He gave her a wink. “We could have taken the train here?” She gave him her best attempt at feigning shock. “Of course we could have. But then, how would I have had the time to persuade you into lovin’ me?” He winked at her again before ushering her and Joey to the door. “Get the horses, darlin’.” * * * Ryder hung back, watching his wife’s sway as she walked toward the stable where they left their horses. Seeing she was out of earshot, he turned his attention to the older woman still in the cabin. “Your secret is safe with me, Mrs. Donovan.” He winked at her as he placed his Stetson back atop his head. “My secret?” She gave him a guarded look. “You killed Charles, didn’t you?” Ryder waited for her admission, knew she needed to confess her crime even if it were to just him. “How did you know?” She rubbed the muscles of her neck as she looked to the floor in shame. “Owen said Harold was at the tavern the night Charles was murdered. He lost his nerve to talk to his daughter and left, then someone saw Cheri run from the back of the tavern. Charles wasn’t murdered until after Cheri fled. So, that means Harold wasn’t in the tavern at the time of the murder, but you were.” 305

LAWFULLY YOURS

“How would you know that? Did anyone see me?” “You told me yesterday, you and Harold were inseparable, always together. So, if Harold was in the tavern…you were close by. You went into the storeroom after Cheri ran and finished the job, didn’t you?” “Yes,” she said in a small voice. Tears filled her eyes. “What now?” “The law thinks Harold murdered Charles. I see no need to tell them otherwise.” He tipped his hat, then headed for the door. He turned and said, “Mrs. Donovan, we’ll pick you up in an hour.” * * * Cheri stared at the brick-fronted building, sporting the words Montgomery’s. She wanted to jump on her horse and ride away, but Ryder had insisted on coming here before leaving town. “Loose ends,” he said. “Got to tie up all the loose ends.” Well, this was one loose end she would have preferred to leave untied. Her knees had little strength. Cheri feared if she moved from the spot where her feet rooted themselves, she would surely fall. Ryder laid a hand gently on her shoulder, his other grasped Joey’s tiny fingers. Slowly, she made her way into the darkened room through the swinging doors. Laughter filtered about the room as women sat upon men’s laps and cards were slapped down on tabletops. The scene was nothing new, yet she felt as though she had just entered a foreign country. Tanner polished the top of the gleaming bar, chatting with a portly gentleman who tossed back a whisky in one swallow. He glanced to the door to see the newcomers and his rag stopped in mid-swirl. His eyes rounded in recognition. Cheri continued en route to the bar, stopping just two short feet away. “Tanner.” “My God… Cheryl?” “Yes, Tanner.” Her stomach sank as bile rose. She fought the urge to wretch as her mind flickered scenes of the past. 306

LAWFULLY YOURS

“It’s nice to see you.” He glanced from her to the bounty hunter behind her. His eyes caught and held fast on her son. “This…” he pointed to Joey, “he’s my son?” “No, Tanner, Ryder Storm is his father.” Cheri watched Tanner’s reaction. His face heated, his eyes narrowed. “The hell he isn’t my son. He looks just like my father. You can’t deny me that.” “You lost your chance months ago, Tanner, when you told me he looked nothing like you.” “Then what the hell did you come here for?” “This,” Cheri heard Ryder say, as he placed Joey’s hand in hers. Before Cheri knew what was to happen, Ryder drew back his fist, and landed it in the center of Tanner’s face. A sickening crunch followed the blow and Tanner’s hand covered his blood-splattered nose. “Shit,” Tanner cried. “Shit. The son of a bitch shattered my nose. Shit.” Ryder grasped Joey and placed him atop his shoulders and strolled out of the tavern. Cheri glanced back at Tanner who was still holding his nose, blood smeared across his face, almost feeling sorry for him— almost. “Tanner,” a woman screeched from the side of the room. “Oh, my goodness, Tanner!” The petite blonde ran over to him, attempting to see what damage had been done. “Get the hell away from me, Ariel.” Tanner waved her back. “I’m only concerned.” She placed a hand on his cheek. He batted it away. “Go help someone who gives a shit!” Ariel turned and ran from the tavern. Her sister. Recognition rang clear in Cheri’s head. She had seen the blonde before, knew she was Charles’ daughter. Cheri headed for the door before Tanner called out to her, stopping her. 307

LAWFULLY YOURS

She turned a glare on him. “What?” “Will you ever tell Joey about me?” The look on his face was concern, but Cheri couldn’t give way to her buried feelings. “No,” she replied and walked out of the tavern. Ryder stood talking to the blonde woman, her sister. Jealousy rose up inside her. How dare he flirt with her flesh and blood? Ariel smiled sweetly at Ryder. How dare she philander with her husband? Cheri cleared her throat, demanding their attention. Ryder and Ariel spun around to see her standing, feet firmly planted, arms crossed over her chest. “Cheri, care to meet your sister?” Ryder ignored her stance. “My sister.” She still couldn’t get used to the idea. “Yeah.” He deposited Joey atop Raven. “Your sister…Ariel.” The blonde approached her, hand extended. “Ryder told me all about you yesterday.” “Yesterday?” Cheri grasped the hand lightly and looked from Ryder to Ariel. “While I waited for you in our room, you were chatting with my sister?” “Ah, darlin’, don’t be jealous,” Ryder replied mischievously as he approached. He enveloped her within his arms and kissed her forehead. “There’s only one woman for me.” “You better keep it that way.” She playfully slapped his shoulder. Cheri pulled herself from his embrace and shyly approached Ariel. “So, I have a sister.” “Yes.” Ariel smiled largely. “I’m sure Mother won’t approve, but will you stand up for me at my wedding?” “Your wedding?” Cheri gasped, remembering the scene played out moments ago in the tavern. “Tanner and you—” “No,” Ariel quickly cut her off and cast her gaze to the ground. “Tanner is not my future husband.” Glancing back up, she asked, “Did he truly rape you?” Cheri straightened her spine and looked her in the eye. “Yes, he 308

LAWFULLY YOURS

did.” “And Joey?” “Is his biological son. But just as Harold Donovan was my father and not Charles Montgomery, Ryder is Joey’s father, not Tanner.” She saw the tears begin to fall down Ariel’s face. “Don’t cry, he isn’t worth it.” “I know.” Ariel sniffed. “I just can’t help myself. I loved him so much.” “What about your future husband?” “Oh, that.” She shrugged her shoulders. “It’s a long story, but I’m marrying a man who hates me.” “Hates you?” Cheri drew her brows together. “Yes. Craylen Rollins found his way into my bed or rather I was in his bed…oh, how embarrassing.” She covered her face to hide her humiliation. Cheri pried Ariel’s fingers away and coaxed her into continuing. “He thinks that my mother and I schemed to trap him into this marriage. I leave for Atlantic City in three months to prepare for my upcoming wedding to a man who doesn’t want me. Which brings me back to my question, would you?” “Would I, what?” Cheri forgot the asked question as she was caught up in the story. “Be in my wedding?” Ariel’s eyes were wide and hopeful. “When is it?” Cheri placed her hands on her abdomen. “I’m afraid I might be working against the clock. Ryder and I are expecting.” “Six months,” she replied, still hopeful. “Then we’ll bring Gabby and Joey with us.” Ryder placed an arm about Cheri’s shoulder. Cheri glanced up at Ryder and narrowed an eye at him. “I’m sure Trent will enjoy the trip.” “Of course Gabby will,” he returned, steering her toward their horses. “Trent will love New Jersey.” She grinned. 309

LAWFULLY YOURS

* * * Ariel stood on the step of the tavern watching Ryder assist Cheryl into her saddle, taking every precaution to see to her comfort. Her smile grew as the two continued to chide one another over the sex of their unborn child. If she and Craylen would be half as happy as her sister and her husband, her life would turn out just fine. But somehow, she knew a mighty battle would ensue.

310

PATRICIA A. RASEY

A daydreamer at heart, suspense author, Patricia A. Rasey resides in her native town in Northwest Ohio with her husband, Mark, two teenage sons, and her lovable Cocker Spaniel Gypsy. At the age of twenty-nine, her boys both tucked away in school all day, she decided to put her creative writing studies to use. A graduate of Long Ridge Writer’s School, Patricia has seen publication of her short stories in magazines. With the writing of Deadly Obsession, she was able to see her true dream come to pass, thanks to the support and encouragement of her very own hero, Mark. Ms. Rasey is a three-time recipient of the Word Weaving Award for Literary Excellence and has also received an Honorable Mention in the prestigious Dorothy Parker Award Of Excellence 2000 for the books Facade. Kiss Of Deceit received a nomination for this award as well. She is a two-time EPPIE finalist and was a 2001 nominee for Romantic Times Magazine’s Best Electronic Book. Additionally, Twilight Obsessions, a hair-raising trilogy of dark suspense by authors Charlotte Boyett-Compo (“Taken By The Wind”), Kate Hill (“Love On The Wild Side”), and Patricia A. Rasey (“Fear The Dark”), was nominated for the 2000 PEARL, the Paranormal Excellence Award in Romantic Literature, in the Best Anthology category. Her short story, “In The Mind of Darkness” won the P&E 2002 Horror short story category. Patricia is a member of World Romance Writers (WRW), AEPRA, Sisters in Crime (SinC), and their Internet Chapter. Patricia is also the owner of the All About Murder list.

When not behind her computer, you can find Patricia cheering on her sons at various sporting events, or taking and teaching karate, which she enjoys doing with her eldest son.

*

*

*

Don’t miss Eternally Yours, by Patricia A. Rasey, available Winter 2003, from Amber Quill Press, LLC

Craylen Wayne Rollins is a self-made man, though heir to one of New Jersey’s wealthiest men. What he wanted was a night of pleasure; what he hadn’t bargained for was a women of virtue in his bed, thus earning him a bride he did not want. Cray wants revenge. Ariel Marie Montgomery is a helpless victim of her mother’s deceptions, wanting nothing more than to forget the mishap and to marry the fiancé she left behind. What she hadn’t counted on was attraction she felt for her to-be husband who hates her and believes her to be a conniver. Life couldn’t possibly be worse…that is until they find her mother murdered on the night of their wedding.

AMBER QUILL PRESS, LLC THE GOLD STANDARD IN P UBLISHING

QUALITY BOOKS IN BOTH PRINT AND ELECTRONIC FORMATS ACTION /ADVENTURE

SUSPENSE/THRILLER

SCIENCE FICTION

PARANORMAL

MAINSTREAM

MYSTERY

ROMANCE

FANTASY

EROTICA

HORROR

HISTORICAL

WESTERN

YOUNG ADULT

NON-FICTION

BUY DIRECT AND S AVE http://www.amberquill.com